he_o the_o refresh_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o poor_a weary_a sinner_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o double_a mistake_n must_v be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v 1._o the_o socinian_o to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o confirm_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o assertion_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n on_o earth_n be_v then_o also_o in_o heaven_n john_n 3.13_o chap._n 6.35_o 51._o chap._n 7.32_o 33_o 41_o 42_o 57_o 58._o chap._n 8.29_o have_v broach_v a_o mahometan_a fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o entrance_n on_o his_o public_a ministry_n be_v local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v catech._n raccov_n cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr offic._n ch._n prophet_n quest._n 4_o 5._o smalcius_n de_fw-fr divinitat_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 4._o socin_n respon_n ad_fw-la paraen_n vol._n pag._n 38_o 39_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o any_o such_o rapture_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v evidence_n in_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n especial_o after_o his_o baptism_n 2._o this_o imaginary_a rapture_n be_v ground_v sole_o on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o father_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o son_n be_v treat_v of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v 4._o the_o fancy_n of_o it_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n for_o 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v that_o christ_n enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o second_o entrance_n have_v he_o be_v take_v thither_o before_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o come_n of_o his_o into_o the_o world_n which_o we_o look_v for_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n again_o because_o of_o his_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o at_o his_o incarnation_n heb._n 9.28_o 2._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v before_o his_o entry_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o glory_n therein_o luke_n 24.26_o and_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n which_o these_o man_n assign_v namely_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o baptism_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o be_v all_o that_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o wild_a beast_n mark_v 1.13_o so_o that_o this_o figment_n may_v have_v no_o place_n in_o our_o enquiry_n into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n 2._o some_o lie_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o endowment_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o its_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o many_o testimony_n before_o rehearse_v of_o the_o father_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o after_o that_o union_n wherefore_o to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o revelation_n we_o must_v observe_v further_o 4._o that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o a_o voluntary_a communication_n but_o eternal_a generation_n have_v a_o omnisciency_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v because_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o father_n their_o will_n and_o wisdom_n be_v the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in-being_a of_o each_o person_n the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o oneness_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n thus_o as_o god_n he_o have_v absolute_a omniscience_n moreover_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o especial_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o his_o redeem_a one_o be_v transact_v between_o father_n and_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o son_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a transaction_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o covenant_n of_o it_o see_v what_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o deliver_v concern_v that_o covenant_n 5._o the_o lord_n christ_n discharge_v his_o office_n and_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o for_o although_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v our_o mediator_n act_v 20.28_o joh._n 1.14_o 18._o yet_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o office_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o all_o his_o mediatory_a act_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o it_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o be_v from_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o radical_o fill_v with_o all_o that_o perfection_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o whole_a duty_n which_o as_o a_o man_n he_o owe_v unto_o god_n luke_n 2.40_o 49_o 52._o joh._n 8.46_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o but_o 7._o beside_o this_o furniture_n with_o habitual_a grace_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o god_n as_o a_o man_n make_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a endowment_n with_o the_o spirit_n without_o and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o all_o comprehensible_a measure_n that_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o the_o father_n will_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o the_o last_o revelation_n of_o himself_o this_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 11.2_o 3._o chap._n 48.16_o chap._n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o dan._n 9.24_o as_o to_o the_o reality_n and_o be_v of_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o womb_n whence_o in_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 2.40_o fill_v with_o wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o confute_v the_o doctor_n to_o amazement_n v_o 47._o and_o with_o his_o year_n be_v these_o gift_n increase_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o favour_n v_o 52._o but_o the_o full_a communication_n of_o this_o spirit_n with_o special_a reference_n unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o public_a office_n with_o the_o visible_a pledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.16_o when_o also_o he_o receive_v his_o first_o public_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n v_o 17._o which_o when_o again_o repeat_v receive_v the_o additional_a command_n of_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o design_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v on_o pain_n of_o utter_a extermination_n deut._n 18.18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v thereupon_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 4.1_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o seal_v to_o this_o work_n by_o the_o sign_n foretell_v of_o god_n joh._n 1.33_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a he_o speak_v in_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o herein_o in_o general_a the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v agree_v it_o remain_v then_o to_o show_v wherein_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o they_o do_v consist_v so_o that_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v principal_o and_o eminent_o to_o be_v attend_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o hand_n in_o this_o place_n 8._o the_o preeminency_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n above_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o all_o other_o prophet_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o arise_v from_o his_o person_n who_o be_v the_o prophet_n 2._o such_o
be_v too_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a to_o be_v here_o speak_v unto_o in_o this_o brief_a delineation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o we_o undertake_v in_o this_o digression_n 2._o his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n extend_v to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n also_o namely_o reprobate_n and_o man_n final_o impenitent_a they_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o that_o all_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v power_n over_o joh._n 17.2_o nor_o from_o those_o quick_a and_o dead_a over_o who_o he_o be_v lord_n rom._n 14.9_o nor_o from_o that_o world_n which_o he_o shall_v judge_v act_v 17.31_o and_o there_o be_v two_o especial_a ground_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o of_o this_o grant_n and_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o 1._o his_o interposition_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o befall_v the_o angel_n this_o fix_v the_o world_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o 1._o forbearance_n and_o patience_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o act_n 17.30_o rom._n 9.22_o psal._n 75.3_o 2._o goodness_n and_o mercy_n act_v 14.16_o 17._o that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n when_o they_o sin_v but_o immediate_o cast_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n shall_v place_v sinner_n of_o the_o race_n of_o adam_n under_o a_o dispensation_n of_o forbearance_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o shall_v spare_v they_o with_o much_o long-suffering_a dure_v their_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n with_o all_o those_o fruit_n of_o kindness_n which_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v still_o bring_v forth_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n be_v thus_o far_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o though_o these_o thing_n as_o relate_v unto_o reprobate_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o especial_a purchase_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o his_o interposition_n against_o the_o immediate_a execution_n of_o the_o whole_a curse_n â—_z first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o undertake_n for_o his_o elect._n 2._o he_o make_v a_o conquest_n over_o they_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o gen._n 3.15_o and_o though_o the_o work_n itself_o prove_v long_o and_o irksome_a though_o the_o way_n of_o accomplish_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o obscure_a and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a yet_o he_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o will_v not_o give_v it_o over_o until_o they_o be_v every_o one_o bring_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n psalm_n 110.1_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o the_o dominion_n grant_v he_o on_o these_o ground_n be_v 1._o sovereign_a and_o absolute_a his_o enemy_n be_v his_o footstool_n psal._n 110.2_o mat._n 22.44_o mark_v 12.36_o luke_n 20.24_o act_n 2.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o heb._n 1.13_o they_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o egyptian_n be_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o have_v purchase_v both_o their_o person_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v at_o arbitrary_a disposal_n and_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v with_o those_o so_o far_o as_o any_o of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o rule_n and_o lordship_n be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o 2._o judiciary_n joh._n 5.22_o 23._o as_o he_o have_v power_n over_o their_o person_n so_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o their_o sin_n rom._n 14.9_o act_n 17.32_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o this_o power_n he_o various_o exercise_v over_o they_o even_o in_o this_o world_n before_o he_o glorious_o exert_v it_o in_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n for_o 1._o he_o enlighten_v they_o by_o those_o heavenly_a spark_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v unextinguished_a in_o their_o own_o mind_n john_n 1.9_o 2._o strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n gen._n 6.3_o secret_o exciting_a their_o conscience_n to_o rebuke_v bridle_n yoke_n afflict_v and_o cruciate_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o 3._o on_o some_o of_o they_o he_o act_v by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o quicken_v their_o conscience_n gall_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n restrain_v their_o lust_n bound_n their_o conversation_n aggravate_v their_o sin_n hardâ—ns_v their_o heart_n and_o judge_n their_o soul_n psal._n 45._o isa._n 6._o 4._o he_o exercise_v rule_n and_o dominion_n over_o they_o in_o providential_a dispensation_n rev._n 6.15_o 16._o isa._n 63.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 19.13_o by_o all_o which_o he_o make_v way_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o final_a judgement_n of_o they_o acts._n 1.17_o 32._o matth._n 25.31_o revel_v 19.20_o chap._n 20.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o the_o end_v 1._o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o his_o church_n good_a exercise_n and_o safety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v lord_n over_o person_n angel_n and_o men._n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n consist_v in_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n beside_o which_o add_v to_o the_o former_a comprise_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o these_o premise_a the_o first_o that_o occur_v be_v spiritual_a thing_n which_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o temporal_a or_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o and_o 2._o eternal_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n the_o former_a may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o either_o grace_n or_o gift_n and_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o they_o all_o 1._o all_o that_o which_o come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n in_o scripture_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o special_a love_n of_o god_n tend_v direct_o to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a of_o they_o on_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v unto_o four_o head_n for_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o these_o or_o the_o gracious_a free_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o all_o do_v flow_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o mission_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o immanent_a in_o god_n it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o grant_v unto_o he_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o effect_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v that_o it_o be_v now_o these_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o free_a acceptation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o sinner_n in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n this_o be_v grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o tit._n 3.5_o 7._o and_o a_o save_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o covenant_n jer._n 31.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o heb._n 8.12_o 2._o the_o regenerate_v of_o the_o person_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n with_o the_o purify_n and_o sanctify_v of_o his_o nature_n in_o a_o way_n of_o spiritual_a power_n this_o also_o be_v grace_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o infusion_n of_o a_o quicken_a principle_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dead_a sinner_n rom._n 8.2_o tit._n 3.5_o joh._n 3.6_o ephes._n 2.16_o 2._o the_o habitual_a furnishment_n of_o a_o spiritual_o quicken_v soul_n with_o abide_v radical_a principle_n of_o light_n love_n and_o power_n fit_v it_o for_o spiritual_a obedience_n gal._n 5.17_o 3._o actual_a assistance_n in_o a_o communication_n of_o supply_n of_o strength_n for_o every_o duty_n and_o work_n phil._n 1.13_o john_n 15.3_o 3._o preservation_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v also_o of_o especial_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n and_o eminent_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v at_o large_a 4._o adoption_n as_o a_o privilege_n with_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o be_v also_o grace_n ephes._n 1.5_o 6._o all_o these_o with_o all_o those_o admirable_a and_o inexpressible_a mercy_n that_o they_o branch_n themselves_o into_o give_v deliverance_n unto_o sinner_n from_o evil_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a raise_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o god_n here_o and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v call_v grace_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lordship_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v heir_n lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o all_o all_o the_o store_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o sinner_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o resign_v up_o to_o his_o sovereign_a disposal_n as_o we_o shall_v intimate_v in_o general_n and_o particular_a 1._o in_o general_n col._n 1.19_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a fullness_n in_o christ_n 1._o of_o the_o deity_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n rom._n 9.5_o 2._o of_o union_n in_o his_o person_n col._n
he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o their_o providential_a rule_v and_o disposal_n 3._o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n 4._o in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n any_o otherwise_o immediate_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 1._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n both_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o impart_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o manifest_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o holy_a apprehension_n of_o it_o now_o all_o this_o god_n do_v immediate_o by_o the_o son_n not_o as_o a_o subordinate_a instrument_n but_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v his_o own_o power_n and_o wisdom_n this_o we_o have_v manifest_v in_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n foregoing_a in_o express_v testimony_n hereunto_o see_v joh._n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o the_o son_n as_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o that_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n shine_v forth_o in_o he_o and_o no_o otherwise_o by_o he_o be_v there_o a_o communication_n of_o be_v goodness_n and_o existence_n unto_o the_o creation_n 2._o in_o the_o providential_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v god_n far_a manifest_v himself_o if_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o far_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o they_o that_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n we_o shall_v far_o evidence_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n 3._o the_o matter_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a as_o to_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinance_n from_o first_o to_o last_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o gracious_o reveal_v nor_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o by_o his_o son_n this_o may_v full_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o foundation_n of_o future_a revelation_n and_o institution_n with_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o ensue_a instance_n but_o whereas_o all_o revelation_n and_o institution_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o promise_n be_v complete_v and_o finish_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o what_o we_o assert_v be_v true_a with_o peculiar_a reference_n thereunto_o the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o it_o be_v innumerable_a this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reveal_v the_o father_n by_o and_o in_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o to_o declare_v that_o through_o he_o alone_o we_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o no_o other_o way_n we_o can_v have_v either_o acquaintance_n or_o communion_n with_o he_o see_v joh._n 1.18_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n who_o none_o have_v see_v at_o any_o time_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 1_o joh._n 4.12_o that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o but_o how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v do_v absolute_o and_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n no_o but_o as_o it_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o person_n manifest_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o be_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 4._o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o believer_n be_v daily_o instruct_v in_o it_o see_v col._n 1.17_o joh._n 1.16_o especial_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o 14._o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n lie_v 1._o in_o the_o essential_a inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o our_o saviour_n express_v joh._n 10.38_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o each_o of_o the_o person_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o their_o person_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o each_o other_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o such_o not_o in_o or_o by_o its_o own_o personality_n but_o by_o union_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v not_o alike_o as_o the_o person_n be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o this_o inbeing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o he_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o work_n that_o he_o wrought_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o father_n immediate_o see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 17.21_o 2._o the_o father_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n whereby_o all_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o one_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o other_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n require_v that_o the_o manifestation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o we_o be_v through_o and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o to_o subsistence_n so_o as_o to_o operation_n he_o work_v not_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n by_o temporary_a operation_n and_o thus_o he_o become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n namely_o by_o the_o receive_n his_o glorious_a nature_n from_o he_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o of_o it_o and_o express_v he_o in_o his_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n unto_o his_o creature_n 3._o because_o in_o the_o dispensation_n and_o council_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o all_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a this_o the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v give_v to_o testify_v so_o that_o this_o truth_n have_v its_o foundation_n in_o the_o very_a subsistence_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o order_n and_o operation_n and_o voluntary_a disposition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o discover_v unto_o we_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ._n god_n in_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o thick_a darkness_n as_o also_o to_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v which_o expression_n though_o seem_a contrary_n yet_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o the_o infinite_a distance_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n from_o our_o apprehension_n and_o conception_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o this_o god_n invisible_a eternal_a incomprehensible_o glorious_a have_v implant_v sundry_a character_n of_o his_o excellency_n and_o leave_v footstep_n of_o his_o blessed_a property_n on_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o by_o the_o consideration_n and_o contemplation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v come_v to_o some_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o our_o utmost_a end_n but_o these_o expression_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o partial_a reveal_v only_o something_o of_o he_o not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o he_o here_o and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o and_o obscure_a not_o lead_v we_o unto_o any_o perfect_a stable_n knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o that_o manifestation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o any_o other_o way_n than_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n jesus_n have_v all_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o his_o glory_n shine_v out_o of_o the_o immense_a darkness_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v enwrap_v in_o unto_o we_o and_o beam_n out_o of_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n which_o he_o inhabit_v and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n represent_v all_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n full_o and_o clear_o
and_o so_o as_o a_o priest_n do_v he_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n without_o a_o interest_n wherein_o both_o they_o and_o we_o must_v eternal_o perish_v to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o have_v many_o of_o their_o own_o master_n concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o free_o express_v themselves_o when_o their_o mind_n be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o they_o have_v with_o christian_n thus_o the_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n armillus_n shall_v stir_v up_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v not_o compel_v to_o war_n but_o shall_v only_o say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n refer_v unto_o this_o place_n so_o saadias_n gaon_n on_o dan._n 7.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n they_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o midrash_n tehillim_n on_o psal._n 18._o v_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n joden_n say_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n of_o r._n moses_n haddarsan_n in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 18._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n berechia_n in_o the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n levi_n open_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v thou_o shall_v give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v sustain_v i_o psal._n 18.36_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v cause_n messiah_n the_o king_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o abraham_n shall_v sit_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o the_o face_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v pale_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o son_n of_o my_o son_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o on_o the_o left_a but_o god_n shall_v appease_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o son_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o be_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o love_a kindness_n shall_v increase_v i_o and_o so_o on_o psalm_n 17._o rabbi_n joden_a in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n chijah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v place_n messiah_n the_o king_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n thus_o set_v aside_o the_o mixture_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a suffrage_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o our_o assignation_n of_o this_o prophetical_a psalm_n to_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o modern_a gainsayers_a who_o neither_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o other_o person_n unto_o who_o it_o shall_v belong_v have_v then_o remove_v their_o objection_n we_o may_v return_v unto_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o matter_n intend_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n or_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v be_v somewhat_o speak_v unto_o already_o and_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o little_a in_o the_o further_a explanation_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n some_o thing_n controvert_v on_o these_o word_n we_o may_v well_o omit_v the_o consideration_n of_o as_o whether_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a the_o right_a hand_n or_o the_o left_a beside_o they_o have_v be_v sufficient_o speak_v unto_o already_o on_o verse_n 3_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v any_o where_o of_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v feign_v between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o old_a be_v most_o vain_a insist_v on_o by_o some_o who_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o vent_v new_a observation_n of_o old_a matter_n to_o little_a purpose_n and_o bellarmine_n show_v what_o good_a leisure_n he_o have_v in_o manage_v of_o controversy_n when_o he_o spend_v more_o time_n and_o labour_n in_o answer_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n from_o peter_n be_v place_v in_o old_a seal_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o paul_n than_o of_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n plain_o overthrow_v his_o pretension_n neither_o shall_v we_o consider_v their_o claim_n unto_o this_o testimony_n who_o understand_v the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v to_o be_v only_o intend_v and_o speak_v to_o affirm_v that_o its_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o divine_a property_n and_o attribute_n unto_o that_o nature_n a_o pretence_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o apostle_n design_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o introductory_n preface_n of_o this_o testimony_n unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o testimony_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n speak_v the_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n 3._o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n say_v 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n 5._o the_o end_n hereof_o as_o to_o work_n and_o operation_n make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 6._o the_o limitation_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o duration_n until_o 1._o the_o person_n speak_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o greek_a both_o the_o person_n speak_v and_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v express_v by_o the_o same_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n only_o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v not_o absolute_o call_v so_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o my_o lord_n david_n call_v he_o his_o lord_n matth._n 22.43_o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n they_o have_v different_a denomination_n the_o person_n speak_v be_v jehovah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n for_o though_o the_o name_n be_v often_o use_v where_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_o speak_v of_o and_o sometime_o in_o the_o same_o place_n each_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o name_n as_o gen._n 19_o v._n 24._o zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o because_o of_o their_o equal_a participation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n signify_v thereby_o yet_o where_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o the_o son_n or_o of_o he_o as_o here_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v distinct_o denote_v thereby_o according_a as_o be_v show_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n 2._o the_o person_n speak_v unto_o be_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n david_n lord_n in_o what_o respect_n we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n joh._n 10._o v._n 30._o absolute_o therefore_o and_o natural_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o subordination_n to_o the_o father_n or_o exaltation_n by_o he_o but_o what_o depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n joh._n 5._o v._n 26._o by_o dispensation_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o empty_v himself_o of_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o v._n 7_o 8._o not_o by_o a_o real_a part_n with_o it_o but_o by_o the_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o v._n 14._o wheren_n his_o eternal_a glory_n be_v cloud_v for_o a_o season_n joh._n 17._o v._n 5._o and_o his_o person_n humble_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o thâ—_n humane_a nature_n phil._n 2._o v._n 9_o 10._o this_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o exaltation_n or_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o free_a gift_n or_o donation_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o be_v not_o the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o whole_a person_n wherein_o the_o divine_a nature_n exert_v its_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o
more_o indigent_a condition_n than_o the_o angel_n be_v or_o ever_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o 2._o the_o general_a end_n of_o that_o exinanition_n and_o depression_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n 3._o his_o exaltation_n unto_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o particular_a the_o world_n to_o come_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 4._o a_o numerous_a amplification_n subjoin_v of_o the_o end_n of_o his_o depression_n and_o the_o death_n that_o it_o tend_v unto_o 1._o from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o he_o be_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o 4._o its_o extent_n for_o all_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversative_a intimate_v the_o introduction_n of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o opposition_n to_o he_o or_o they_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n we_o see_v not_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n which_o some_o against_o the_o whole_a context_n apply_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v jesus_n have_v the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o expression_n will_v have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o see_v he_o but_o a_o new_a antecedent_n be_v here_o introduce_v but_o we_o see_v jesus_n another_o person_n be_v substitute_v as_o the_o subject_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o syriack_n version_n declare_v we_o see_v he_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o open_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v in_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o psalmist_n only_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v whether_o this_o exinanition_n of_o christ_n or_o minoration_n in_o respect_n of_o angel_n do_v consist_v mere_o in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o in_o general_n be_v esteem_v beneath_o angelical_a or_o in_o the_o misery_n and_o anxiety_n which_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o conflict_v withal_o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o absolute_o to_o intend_v the_o former_a 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o jesus_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o minoration_n now_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a who_o be_v suppose_v so_o to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n 2._o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o its_o union_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o advance_v above_o the_o angelical_a and_o may_v have_v immediate_o be_v possess_v of_o glory_n if_o other_o work_n in_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o intend_v the_o low_a condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v exclusive_o to_o his_o incarnation_n though_o that_o be_v afterward_o verse_n 14._o particular_o speak_v unto_o but_o his_o be_v incarnate_a and_o bring_v forth_o and_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v expose_v to_o suffering_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o thus_o be_v he_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n in_o part_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v he_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o infirmity_n which_o attend_v it_o as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n pain_n sorrow_n grief_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o the_o misery_n from_o without_o that_o any_o person_n partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o and_o in_o sum_n death_n itself_o from_o all_o which_o misery_n angel_n be_v exempt_v this_o we_o see_v know_v and_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o jesus_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n during_o his_o conversation_n with_o we_o on_o the_o earth_n end_v at_o his_o death_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o he_o have_v now_o fix_v upon_o that_o which_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a despise_a condition_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v inveterate_a prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o he_o immediate_o subjoin_v the_o end_n why_o he_o be_v humble_v into_o this_o condition_n which_o he_o first_o explain_v and_o then_o vindicate_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o end_n than_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o suffering_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v so_o humble_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n this_o yet_o more_o displease_v the_o jew_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o he_o therefore_o immediate_o prove_v add_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o to_o complete_a the_o application_n of_o the_o testimony_n produce_v his_o exaltation_n upon_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n itself_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o exaltation_n namely_o a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v and_o so_o consequent_o over_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v not_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n close_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o angel_n from_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o proceed_v to_o the_o amplification_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v before_o intimate_v and_o that_o in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o impulsive_a and_o efficient_a cause_n which_o in_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n be_v coincident_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o what_o be_v before_o assert_v relate_v to_o the_o whole_a clause_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v elsewhere_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 2.11_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v term_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.4_o his_o goodness_n kindness_n benignity_n and_o love_n of_o mankind_n absolute_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 3.16_o rom._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o 9_o love_n intense_a love_n also_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 1.5_o his_o good-pleasure_n from_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n verse_n 1._o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 9_o rom._n 8.28_o or_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 8.29_o 30._o his_o prae-designation_a and_o predestination_n of_o man_n unto_o grace_n and_o glory_n from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v the_o move_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o gracious_a free_a sovereign_a purpose_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n suit_v unto_o and_o arise_v from_o his_o natural_a grace_n love_n goodness_n and_o benignity_n pity_n mercy_n compassion_n exert_v themselves_o therein_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o jesus_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disregard_n unto_o he_o who_o he_o design_v hereby_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o out_o of_o his_o love_n kindness_n and_o goodness_n towards_o other_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n as_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o he_o thus_o appoint_v he_o to_o die_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o shall_v taste_v of_o death_n so_o die_v as_o to_o experience_n the_o sorrow_n bitterness_n and_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v first_o real_o to_o die_v not_o in_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n or_o show_n as_o some_o foolish_o of_o old_a blaspheme_v about_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v have_v no_o other_o fruit_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o redemption_n a_o deliverance_n in_o opinion_n see_v the_o phrase_n use_v mark_v 9.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v to_o see_v death_n joh._n 8.51_o be_v call_v to_o taste_v of_o death_n v_o 52._o where_o the_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o death_n or_o death_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v death_n which_o be_v threaten_v unto_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v he_o real_o taste_v of_o that_o death_n
follow_v from_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o psalmist_n word_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o regard_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o mediation_n and_o this_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a glory_n that_o he_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v in_o and_o towards_o they_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n appear_v and_o be_v magnify_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o psalmist_n tend_v unto_o and_o rest_v in_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o regard_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o to_o take_v it_o into_o union_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n humble_v and_o exalt_v to_o work_v out_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o be_v other_o way_n wherein_o the_o respect_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n do_v appear_v even_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o holy_a wise_a providence_n over_o he_o he_o cause_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o mat._n 5.45_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n act_v 14.17_o and_o these_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v singular_o admirable_a but_o this_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n assume_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o himself_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o exceed_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n be_v make_v manifest_a so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o ephes._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o he_o have_v that_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o which_o because_o of_o its_o greatness_n glory_n and_o beauty_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o receive_v or_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o give_v they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n will_v make_v they_o wise_a to_o apprehend_v and_o give_v they_o a_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o what_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o also_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o a_o enlighten_v understanding_n without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v thus_o be_v help_v assist_v prepare_v for_o to_o understand_v in_o any_o measure_n what_o be_v the_o greatness_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v discern_v why_o say_v he_o marvel_v not_o at_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n that_o which_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o he_o will_v principal_o be_v glorify_v here_o and_o unto_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o that_o glory_n the_o treasure_n of_o it_o god_n have_v in_o other_o thing_n set_v forth_o and_o manifest_v his_o glory_n but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v by_o part_n and_o parcel_n one_o thing_n have_v declare_v his_o power_n another_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o in_o part_n with_o reference_n unto_o that_o particular_a about_o which_o they_o have_v be_v exercise_v but_o in_o this_o he_o have_v draw_v forth_o display_v manifest_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o his_o excellency_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o great_a exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o work_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n engage_v that_o no_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v unintere_v in_o this_o matter_n now_o whereunto_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v why_o it_o be_v all_o to_o give_v a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a inheritance_n unto_o believer_n unto_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o what_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v all_o this_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o even_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o die_v and_o his_o exaltation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o a_o citation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n for_o all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o god_n regard_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n so_o full_a of_o glory_n such_o a_o object_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n be_v this_o work_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o as_o peter_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v first_o because_o all_o god_n regard_n of_o man_n in_o this_o way_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n and_o condescension_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v admirable_a especial_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o great_a grace_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n himself_o that_o move_v he_o hereunto_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v in_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v have_v rest_v in_o that_o glory_n man_n deserve_v no_o such_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v worthless_a and_o sinful_a it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v merit_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n it_o do_v not_o because_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o conception_n all_o antecedent_n operation_n that_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v prevent_v and_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v merit_v by_o any_o after_o it_o be_v free_o grant_v antecedent_o unto_o any_o desert_n nor_o can_v it_o do_v so_o hypostatical_a union_n can_v be_v no_o reward_n of_o obedience_n be_v that_o which_o exceed_v all_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o rule_n of_o remunerative_a justice_n the_o assumption_n then_o of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a free_a sovereign_a unconceivable_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a fruit_n of_o god_n regard_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o what_o ever_o god_n do_v for_o we_o in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o make_v man_n for_o we_o which_o be_v all_o that_o he_o so_o do_v it_o must_v i_o say_v be_v all_o of_o grace_n because_o his_o be_v make_v man_n be_v so_o have_v there_o be_v any_o merit_n any_o desert_n on_o our_o part_n any_o preparation_n for_o or_o disposition_n unto_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o regard_n have_v our_o nature_n that_o portion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n any_o way_n procure_v or_o prepare_v itself_o for_o its_o union_n and_o assumption_n thing_n have_v fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o equality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v apprehend_v and_o measure_v but_o all_o be_v of_o grace_n they_o leave_v place_n unto_o nothing_o but_o eternal_a admiration_n and_o thankfulness_n second_o have_v not_o god_n be_v thus_o mindful_a of_o man_n and_o visit_v he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a every_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n must_v have_v utter_o perish_v in_o their_o lose_a condition_n and_o this_o also_o render_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o a_o object_n of_o admiration_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v what_o god_n take_v we_o unto_o by_o this_o visitation_n but_o to_o consider_v also_o what_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n which_o the_o psalmist_n wonder_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v regard_n unto_o namely_o that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o thereby_o expose_v ourselves_o unto_o eternal_a misery_n in_o that_o condition_n we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o god_n free_v we_o by_o this_o visitation_n it_o have_v be_v great_a grace_n to_o have_v take_v a_o innocent_a a_o sinless_a man_n into_o glory_n great_a grace_n to_o have_v free_v a_o sinner_n from_o misery_n though_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o least_o positive_a good_n but_o to_o free_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o utmost_a and_o most_o inconceivable_a misery_n in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o mankind_n that_o god_n make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17.26_o of_o one_o common_a principle_n which_o give_v a_o alliance_n cognation_n and_o brotherhood_n unto_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o make_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o one_o god_n give_v they_o all_o a_o relation_n unto_o he_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n so_o their_o be_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n give_v they_o a_o brotherhood_n among_o themselves_o see_v act_n 14.15_o and_o this_o interpretation_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o from_o that_o last_o precede_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n have_v its_o existence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n only_o it_o refer_v not_o the_o oneness_n mention_v formal_o unto_o his_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o nature_n itself_o whereof_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n far_o explain_v verse_n 14._o as_o he_o also_o observe_v it_o rom._n 9.5_o second_o by_o one_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o child_n his_o member_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v that_o which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a oneness_n or_o be_v of_o one_o see_v all_o wicked_a man_n even_o reprobate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o satisfactory_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o after_o the_o child_n be_v real_o sanctify_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n with_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o and_o hereby_o be_v they_o difference_v from_o all_o other_o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o treat_v of_o their_o be_v so_o of_o one_o that_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o which_o be_v antecedent_n unto_o their_o be_v sanctify_v as_o the_o cause_n be_v unto_o the_o effect_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n see_v the_o lord_n christ_n partake_v of_o it_o only_o on_o the_o child_n account_n as_o verse_n 14._o and_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n without_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o see_v that_o of_o one_o blood_n god_n make_v all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n but_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n reckon_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v then_o one_o common_a nature_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o one_o mass_n of_o one_o blood_n and_o hereby_o he_o become_v to_o be_v meet_a to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o how_o it_o answer_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n do_v evident_o appear_v first_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o child_n and_o this_o arise_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o as_o he_o afterward_o at_o large_a declare_v and_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o suffering_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o intimate_v for_o as_o in_o a_o offer_v make_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o meat_n or_o of_o meal_n a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v and_o offer_v whereby_o the_o whole_a be_v sanctify_v levit._n 2._o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v take_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o whole_a lump_n or_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o child_n that_o be_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v separate_v unto_o god_n and_o effectual_o sanctify_v in_o their_o season_n and_o this_o give_v the_o ground_n unto_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v unto_o his_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n as_o he_o prove_v from_o psal._n 22._o for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o brethren_n be_v a_o term_n of_o spiritual_a cognation_n and_o love_n he_o call_v they_o not_o so_o until_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o he_o yet_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o appellation_n lie_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o without_o which_o however_o he_o may_v love_v they_o he_o can_v not_o proper_o call_v they_o brethren_n also_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o to_o look_v for_o deliverance_n from_o hiâ—_n in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o psal._n 18._o which_o can_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n have_v be_v say_v of_o christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v expose_v unto_o all_o kind_n of_o want_n and_o trouble_n with_o outward_a straits_n and_o opposition_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o and_o as_o his_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o with_o we_o make_v he_o our_o brother_n and_o place_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n with_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o deliverance_n so_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v his_o child_n which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o his_o last_o testimony_n from_o isa._n 8._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o these_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n assume_v again_o his_o proposition_n and_o assert_n it_o unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n verse_n 14._o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o and_o the_o child_n be_v of_o one_o namely_o in_o their_o mutual_a participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o thus_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n will_v sufficient_o bear_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n and_o inference_n but_o if_o any_o one_o list_v to_o extend_v the_o word_n far_o and_o to_o comprise_v in_o it_o the_o manifold_a relation_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v about_o it_o there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o 1._o their_o be_v of_o one_o god_n design_v he_o and_o they_o to_o be_v one_o mystical_a body_n one_o church_n he_o the_o head_n they_o the_o member_n 2._o their_o take_n into_o one_o covenant_n make_v original_o with_o he_o and_o exemplify_v in_o they_o 3._o their_o be_v of_o one_o common_a principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n 4._o disign_v unto_o a_o manifold_a spiritual_a union_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o new_a nature_n which_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o he_o with_o every_o other_o thing_n that_o concur_v to_o serve_v the_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o they_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o to_o be_v so_o consider_v by_o we_o and_o we_o may_v teach_v from_o hence_o that_o iii_o the_o agreement_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a in_o one_o common_a nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o fitness_n to_o be_v a_o undertaker_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o their_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n but_o that_o this_o will_v occur_v unto_o we_o again_o more_o full_o verse_n 14._o and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n discover_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o offence_n at_o the_o afflicted_a condition_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o have_v mind_v they_o of_o the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o elect_n by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n he_o have_v also_o intimate_v what_o be_v their_o condition_n by_o nature_n wherein_o they_o be_v unclean_a unsanctified_a separate_a from_o god_n and_o withal_o have_v make_v know_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o require_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v save_v he_o now_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whereby_o he_o become_v fit_a to_o suffer_v for_o
to_o help_v assist_v or_o relieve_v can_v in_o any_o sense_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o must_v be_v intend_v if_o any_o for_o the_o word_n must_v denote_v either_o any_o help_n assistance_n or_o relief_n in_o general_n or_o that_o especial_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n if_o the_o first_o be_v intend_v i_o much_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assertion_n see_v the_o angel_n owe_v their_o establishment_n in_o grace_n unto_o christ_n and_o their_o advancement_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.10_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n as_o be_v pretend_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o discrete_a axiom_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o need_n of_o the_o help_v intimate_v in_o both_o the_o disparate_v which_o be_v deny_v as_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o affirm_v as_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o now_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o good_a angel_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n or_o of_o be_v free_v from_o death_n or_o the_o fear_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v never_o obnoxious_a unto_o and_o what_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v appear_v yet_o far_o in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n i._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o this_o be_v full_o manifest_v in_o these_o word_n for_o first_o there_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o his_o preexistence_n in_o another_o nature_n than_o that_o which_o he_o be_v say_v here_o to_o assume_v he_o be_v before_o he_o subsist_v before_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o have_v not_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o like_a be_v intimate_v where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o as_o here_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v so_o that_o be_v the_o son_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v eternal_o prae-existing_a unto_o this_o his_o incarnation_n for_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o proposition_n he_o take_v on_o he_o etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o person_n prae-existing_a unto_o the_o act_n of_o take_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o assume_v he_o take_v to_o himself_o another_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n so_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v he_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o 3._o he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n he_o so_o take_v it_o as_o himself_o to_o become_v true_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o and_o concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v gal._n 3.16_o and_o be_v himself_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n 9.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n matth._n 1.1_o and_o this_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o 4._o by_o take_v that_o nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o nature_n he_o assume_v can_v no_o otherwise_o become_v he_o for_o if_o he_o have_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_v take_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o two_o person_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o divine_a and_o a_o humane_a the_o nature_n have_v still_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o other_o person_n and_o not_o his_o own_o but_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n which_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v but_o by_o personal_a union_n cause_v it_o to_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n for_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n but_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n subsist_v and_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o subsistence_n communicate_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 6._o this_o be_v do_v without_o a_o multiplication_n of_o person_n in_o he_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v no_o personality_n of_o its_o own_o because_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o another_o person_n who_o be_v preaexistent_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o assume_v of_o it_o prevent_v its_o proper_a personality_n neither_o 7._o do_v hence_o any_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o nature_n ensue_v or_o of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o they_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v his_o humane_a nature_n which_o if_o mix_v with_o the_o divine_a it_o can_v not_o be_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v 8._o inseparable_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o thing_n be_v handle_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o ii_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mere_a sovereign_a grace_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n or_o reason_n can_v any_o be_v assign_v but_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n pleasure_n and_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o assign_v any_o other_o and_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o for_o a_o sin_v nature_n to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o take_v those_o that_o sin_v in_o that_o nature_n must_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o they_o that_o fancy_v a_o possibility_n of_o save_a sinner_n any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v seem_v not_o to_o have_v consider_v aright_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v any_o other_o way_n be_v possible_a why_o do_v the_o perish_a of_o angel_n so_o inevitable_o follow_v the_o non-assumption_n of_o their_o nature_n this_o way_n alone_o then_o can_v it_o be_v wrought_v second_o that_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o all_o humane_a nature_n into_o endless_a destruction_n for_o so_o it_o be_v intimate_v whence_o christ_n assumption_n of_o it_o be_v express_v by_o his_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o stop_v it_o in_o its_o course_n of_o apostasy_n and_o ruin_n of_o angel_n only_o some_o individual_a person_n fall_v from_o god_n but_o our_o whole_a nature_n in_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v from_o and_o by_o adam_n be_v run_v headlong_o to_o destruction_n in_o itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o commend_v it_o unto_o god_n here_o sovereign_a grace_n interpose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n he_o spare_v they_o not_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o he_o spare_v not_o they_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o son_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v right_o what_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o ability_n to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v therewith_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o low_a condition_n we_o may_v have_v matter_n of_o eternal_a admiration_n suggest_v unto_o we_o and_o there_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o sovereign_a grace_n in_o this_o dispensation_n sundry_a branch_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o hold_v out_o unto_o we_o verse_n xvii_o xviii_o have_v declare_v the_o general_a reason_n why_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n be_v for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n and_o show_v the_o end_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v other_o especial_a end_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n and_o therein_o make_v way_n unto_o what_o he_o have_v to_o instruct_v the_o hebrew_n in_o about_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v more_o full_o afterward_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o about_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o in_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o unde_fw-la debuit_fw-la whence_o he_o ought_v so_o beza_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o cause_n or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_a meet_v or_o equal_a other_o
also_o wherein_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o still_o the_o regulation_n from_o the_o end_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v along_o with_o we_o that_o therein_o which_o be_v needful_a thereunto_o this_o assimulation_n or_o conformity_n extend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o it_o suppose_v not_o and_o as_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o double_a limitation_n be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o truth_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v appear_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o this_o conformity_n do_v consist_v as_o first_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o rational_a spiritual_a soul_n and_o a_o mortal_a body_n quicken_v by_o its_o union_n therewithal_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o brethren_n in_o and_o not_o have_v a_o fantastical_a body_n or_o a_o body_n animate_v by_o the_o deity_n as_o some_o fancy_v of_o old_a but_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v this_o nature_n upon_o he_o by_o natural_a generation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v not_o necessary_a yea_o so_o to_o have_v do_v will_v not_o have_v farther_v the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o have_v enervate_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v render_v he_o incapable_a of_o be_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v for_o whereas_o the_o original_a contagion_n of_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o natural_a procreation_n have_v he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v make_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o it_o become_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v chap._n 7.26_o again_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o humane_a nature_n shall_v have_v its_o individuation_n from_o its_o self_n and_o a_o particular_a subsistence_n in_o and_o by_o its_o self_n yea_o this_o also_o will_v have_v overthrow_v his_o priesthood_n for_o whereas_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o depend_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v give_v its_o influence_n thereunto_o have_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o the_o same_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o its_o self_n only_o as_o we_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o humane_a nature_n true_o and_o real_o as_o the_o brethren_n and_o therein_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o this_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o offering_n priest_n and_o have_v of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n second_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o in_o and_o with_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o property_n and_o affection_n of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o ubiquatarian_a body_n a_o body_n commensurate_a to_o the_o deity_n that_o be_v immense_a and_o consequent_o no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v his_o soul_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v connatural_a to_o a_o humane_a rational_a soul_n as_o love_n joy_n fear_v sorrow_n shame_n and_o the_o like_a nor_o be_v his_o body_n to_o be_v free_a from_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o hunger_n thirst_v cold_a pain_n death_n itself_o but_o now_o whereas_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o brethren_n be_v attend_v with_o irregular_a perturbation_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o whereas_o all_o the_o individual_n of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a infirmity_n in_o their_o own_o person_n partly_o by_o inordinate_a inclination_n from_o their_o temper_n and_o complexion_n partly_o in_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v either_o from_o their_o original_a constitution_n or_o other_o follow_a inordinacy_n it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o brethren_n yea_o a_o conformity_n unto_o they_o therein_o will_v have_v absolute_o impede_v the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v three_o he_o be_v also_o like_a unto_o we_o in_o temptation_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n but_o herein_o also_o some_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o the_o most_o of_o our_o temptation_n arise_v from_o within_o we_o from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n and_o lusts._n again_o in_o those_o that_o be_v from_o without_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o they_o which_o always_o make_v we_o fail_v in_o our_o duty_n of_o resistance_n and_o ofttimes_o lead_v to_o far_a miscarriage_n but_o from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n unto_o the_o least_o evil_a be_v perfect_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o their_o operation_n at_o all_o time_n so_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o nothing_o to_o close_v with_o his_o suggestion_n or_o to_o entertain_v his_o terror_n four_o his_o suffering_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o they_o that_o the_o brethren_n undergo_v or_o aught_o so_o to_o have_v do_v yet_o they_o have_v far_o different_a effect_n on_o he_o from_o what_o they_o will_v have_v have_v on_o they_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v perfect_o innocent_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a no_o way_n deserve_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o impression_n of_o those_o sinful_a consequent_n which_o attend_v the_o utmost_a suffering_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o sinner_n themselves_o thus_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o likeness_n in_o all_o here_o assert_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a limitation_n the_o first_o concern_v some_o thing_n themselves_o as_o sin_n the_o other_o the_o mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o conformity_n do_v real_o consist_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o it_o become_v he_o it_o be_v meet_v just_a and_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v he_o so_o because_o of_o the_o office_n duty_n and_o employment_n that_o he_o have_v assign_v he_o unto_o which_o as_o the_o end_n hereof_o be_v next_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o four_o the_o general_a end_n of_o his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n two_o thing_n be_v comprise_v herein_o first_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n second_o his_o qualification_n for_o that_o office_n he_o be_v to_o be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a his_o conformity_n unto_o the_o brethren_n as_o we_o have_v see_v consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n second_o his_o copartnership_n with_o they_o in_o their_o condition_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v necessary_a unto_o his_o office_n the_o latter_a unto_o his_o qualification_n he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o faithful_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o the_o brethren_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o be_v moreover_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v which_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o chap._n 5.1_o every_o high_a priest_n for_o man_n must_v be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o be_v not_o work_v for_o a_o angel_n nor_o for_o god_n himself_o as_o such_o and_o therefore_o although_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o believer_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o for_o the_o undertake_n and_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n until_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n the_o duty_n which_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v perform_v namely_o to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n chap._n 8.3_o with_o the_o especial_a nature_n of_o that_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v which_o be_v himself_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n prepare_v and_o give_v he_o for_o that_o purpose_n chap._n 10.10_o require_v and_o make_v necessary_a this_o conformity_n for_o this_o cause_n
for_o those_o who_o have_v thus_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v secure_v from_o you_o by_o his_o grace_n beside_o what_o ground_n do_v such_o man_n leave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o stand_v upon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n do_v they_o not_o take_v that_o blood_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o how_o do_v they_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n in_o take_v of_o from_o his_o work_n a_o miserable_a employment_n when_o man_n shall_v study_v and_o take_v pain_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v that_o for_o they_o which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o and_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v for_o they_o they_o must_v perish_v for_o evermore_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o they_o to_o weaken_v faith_n love_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n from_o who_o can_v such_o man_n look_v for_o their_o reward_n can_v right_a reason_n or_o a_o light_n within_o be_v no_o otherwise_o adore_v but_o by_o sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o no_o otherwise_o be_v enthrone_v but_o by_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o take_v his_o work_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o by_o a_o horrible_a ingratitude_n because_o they_o know_v no_o other_o can_v do_v that_o work_n to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a be_v man_n so_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v behold_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n that_o rather_o than_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o by_o his_o blood_n they_o will_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o need_n that_o any_o such_o reconciliation_n shall_v be_v make_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n oh_o the_o stupidity_n and_o blindness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v take_v alive_a by_o he_o and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o pleasure_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v come_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n may_v see_v what_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v once_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o will_v serious_o look_v after_o he_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v from_o it_o though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o look_v unto_o it_o reconciliation_n they_o must_v have_v or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n this_o lie_v straight_o before_o they_o they_o be_v willing_a it_o may_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n nigh_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v they_o relief_n but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a if_o any_o thing_n else_o give_v they_o ease_v it_o give_v they_o poison_v if_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o give_v they_o ruin_n reconciliation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a relief_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o nothing_o more_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o much_o of_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o regardlesness_n of_o man_n in_o look_v after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o foundation-stone_n of_o any_o durable_a build_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o they_o will_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v but_o how_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v for_o sin_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o withal_o ii_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v under_o all_o his_o temptation_n sin_v in_o none_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v sin_v not_o be_v tempt_v he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n offence_n and_o tenderness_n what_o ever_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v under_o by_o grief_n sorrow_n shame_n fear_v pain_n danger_n loss_n by_o any_o afflictive_a passion_n within_o or_o impression_n of_o force_n from_o without_o he_o undergo_v he_o feel_v it_o all_o because_o he_o be_v always_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o what_o come_v upon_o he_o be_v so_o overballance_v by_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n as_o not_o to_o cause_v any_o great_a trouble_v unto_o he_o but_o we_o mistake_v when_o we_o so_o conceive_v no_o sorrow_n be_v like_a to_o he_o no_o suffering_n like_v unto_o he_o he_o fortify_v not_o himself_o against_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o penal_a he_o make_v bare_a his_o breast_n unto_o their_o stroke_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v soak_v into_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o it_o isa._n 50.6_o all_o those_o relief_n and_o diversion_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o to_o alleviate_v our_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n he_o utter_o abandon_v he_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o sorrow_n or_o suffering_n that_o he_o taste_v not_o and_o make_v experience_n of_o indeed_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v support_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o our_o thought_n of_o his_o present_a glory_n shall_v not_o divert_v we_o from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o past_a real_a suffering_n all_o the_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v above_o we_o by_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v only_a that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v thereby_o and_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o great_a endure_v without_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o 1._o because_o although_o the_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v only_o necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n yet_o his_o suffering_n under_o temptation_n be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n for_o tempt_a sufferer_n such_o have_v need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o atonement_n but_o to_o be_v relieve_v favour_v comfort_v by_o his_o grace_n they_o do_v not_o only_o want_v one_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o but_o to_o undertake_v for_o they_o with_o care_n pity_v and_o tenderness_n their_o state_n require_v delivery_n with_o compassion_n god_n by_o that_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o intend_v not_o only_o their_o final_a safety_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n they_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v relief_n provide_v for_o they_o in_o the_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o great_a pledge_n of_o than_o by_o see_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n expose_v himself_o unto_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o always_o to_o bear_v that_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o that_o impression_n will_v sure_o leave_v upon_o his_o soul._n and_o 2._o because_o although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n and_o plenary_a unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o habitual_a fullness_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v particular_o excite_v unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o towards_o the_o brethren_n by_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v of_o their_o condition_n his_o internal_a habitual_a fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v capable_a of_o excitation_n unto_o suitable_a act_n by_o external_a object_n and_o sensible_a experience_n it_o add_v not_o to_o his_o mercifulness_n but_o occasion_v his_o readiness_n to_o dispose_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o plea_n of_o delay_a succour_n he_o bear_v still_o in_o his_o holy_a mind_n the_o sense_n he_o have_v of_o the_o sorrow_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o thereon_o see_v his_o brethren_n conflict_v with_o the_o like_a difficulty_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o and_o because_o his_o power_n be_v proportion_v unto_o his_o will_n it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a and_o what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o real_a effect_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n now_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a on_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n when_o we_o consider_v he_o undergo_a they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o see_v he_o be_v constitute_v our_o high_a priest_n to_o transact_v all_o our_o affair_n with_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o that_o condition_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o present_v unto_o god_n for_o relief_n to_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o iii_o temptation_n cast_v soul_n into_o danger_n they_o have_v need_n
exercitation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n also_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o the_o promise_v concern_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v explain_v and_o vindicated_n his_o come_v and_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o person_n or_o who_o he_o be_v be_v declare_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n rite_n worship_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v explain_v and_o in_o all_z the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n be_v open_v the_o nature_n and_o demerit_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v unfold_v the_o opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a jew_n be_v examine_v their_o objection_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v answer_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v state_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v with_o a_o exposition_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o j._n owen_n d.d._n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery_n lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n 1668._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a saint_n r_o william_n morrice_n k_o t_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o principal_a secretary_n of_o state_n etc._n etc._n sir_n the_o dedication_n of_o book_n unto_o person_n of_o worth_n and_o honour_n have_v secure_v itself_o from_o the_o impeachment_n of_o censure_n by_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o usage_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n herein_o therefore_o as_o none_o be_v need_v so_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o apology_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o circumstance_n needless_a to_o be_v repeat_v seem_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o particular_a address_n unto_o you_o in_o this_o manner_n necessary_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o brief_o ne_fw-la longo_fw-la sermone_fw-la morer_fw-la tua_fw-la tempora_fw-la that_o which_o principal_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o resolve_v my_o thought_n into_o be_v a_o design_n to_o answer_v my_o own_o inclination_n and_o desire_n in_o testify_v a_o respectful_a honour_n to_o a_o person_n who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminency_n have_v give_v so_o fair_a a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a conjunction_n in_o himself_o of_o civil_a prudence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o useful_a literature_n with_o their_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o each_o other_o a_o endeavour_n whereof_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o age_n have_v esteem_v needful_a though_o few_o individual_n have_v attain_v unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o a_o defect_n in_o learning_n have_v tempt_v some_o otherwise_o prudent_a and_o wise_a in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n unto_o a_o contempt_n of_o it_o and_o skill_n therein_o have_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o mistake_a confidence_n that_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o humane_a life_n a_o industrious_a attempt_n for_o a_o furnishment_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o a_o due_a mixture_n of_o they_o both_o have_v be_v great_o neglect_v to_o the_o no_o small_a disadvantage_n of_o humane_a affair_n it_o can_v therefore_o seem_v strange_a nor_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v offend_v that_o one_o who_o dare_v profess_v a_o great_a honour_n unto_o and_o admiration_n of_o both_o these_o endowment_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v express_v they_o with_o that_o respect_n which_o alone_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o in_o a_o place_n of_o eminent_a trust_n and_o employment_n have_v give_v a_o singular_a instance_n of_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n and_o readiness_n to_o coalesce_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n to_o enable_v it_o unto_o a_o regular_a and_o steady_a pursuit_n of_o their_o common_a end_n whether_o i_o shall_v by_o this_o address_n attain_v that_o end_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o principal_o i_o aim_v at_o therein_o and_o to_o the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o your_o favour_n have_v also_o give_v i_o particular_a ground_n for_o this_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prevalent_a against_o those_o impression_n of_o discouragement_n which_o i_o be_o natural_o very_o liable_a to_o admit_v of_o and_o receive_v your_o candid_a esteem_n of_o some_o former_a endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o which_o when_o carry_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o those_o line_n of_o communication_n within_o who_o compass_n man_n and_o their_o write_n be_v judge_v by_o party_n and_o scarce_o otherwise_o have_v receive_v a_o fair_a acceptance_n in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o small_a encouragement_n unto_o i_o not_o to_o desert_v those_o wearisome_a labour_n which_o have_v no_o other_o reward_n or_o end_v but_o the_o furtherance_n of_o public_a good_a especial_o have_v this_o only_a way_n leave_v i_o to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o generation_n it_o be_v also_o through_o the_o countenance_n of_o your_o favour_n that_o this_o and_o some_o other_o treatise_n have_v receive_v warrant_n to_o pass_v free_o into_o the_o world_n which_o though_o i_o be_o uncertain_a of_o what_o advantage_n they_o may_v be_v unto_o any_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o other_o yet_o i_o want_v not_o the_o high_a security_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n unto_o those_o who_o concernment_n lie_v in_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o nation_n for_o the_o treatise_n themselves_o which_o i_o desire_v herewith_o to_o represent_v to_o some_o of_o your_o leisure_n hour_n i_o shall_v not_o offend_v against_o the_o public_a service_n in_o detain_v you_o with_o a_o account_n of_o they_o their_o subject_a matter_n as_o to_o its_o weight_n worth_a and_o necessity_n will_v speak_v for_o itself_o the_o main_a object_n of_o our_o present_a faith_n and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o future_a expectation_n our_o plea_n and_o evidence_n for_o a_o bless_a eternity_n be_v here_o insist_v on_o and_o whether_o the_o temptation_n opinion_n and_o bold_a presumption_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o call_v for_o a_o renew_a consideration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o person_n indifferent_a and_o unprejudiced_a the_o manner_n of_o their_o handle_n be_v submit_v unto_o you_o which_o be_v high_o and_o singular_o esteem_v by_o march_n 20._o 1667._o sir_n your_o most_o humble_a and_o oblige_a servant_n john_n owen_z christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o intend_v to_o engage_v any_o part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o the_o perusal_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n and_o exposition_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v along_o with_o thou_o the_o consideration_n of_o some_o thing_n concern_v the_o design_n and_o aim_v of_o their_o author_n in_o the_o write_n and_o present_a publish_n of_o they_o which_o be_v here_o propose_v unto_o thou_o it_o be_v now_o sundry_a year_n since_o i_o purpose_v in_o myself_o if_o god_n give_v life_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n receive_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n a_o subject_a this_o be_v i_o then_o know_v and_o now_o acknowledge_v much_o labour_v in_o by_o many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a in_o particular_a some_o entire_a commentary_n compose_v with_o good_a judgement_n and_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o own_o language_n yea_o from_o he_o who_o first_o begin_v a_o serious_a exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o who_o none_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v to_o this_o day_n exceed_v there_o have_v pass_v few_o age_n wherein_o some_o or_o other_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o this_o also_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o party_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n a_o account_n of_o who_o several_a endeavour_n shall_v elsewhere_o be_v give_v somewhat_o there_o be_v of_o encouragement_n unto_o i_o in_o my_o design_a undertake_v and_o somewhat_o of_o quite_o another_o tendency_n in_o this_o consideration_n the_o help_n which_o i_o may_v receive_v from_o the_o sedulous_a labour_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o those_o in_o time_n place_n principle_n distant_a and_o distinguish_v from_o each_o other_o as_o also_o manage_v their_o common_a design_n with_o great_a variety_n as_o to_o particular_a intention_n i_o look_v on_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n unto_o i_o some_o i_o find_v have_v critical_o examine_v many_o of_o the_o word_n phrase_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o writer_n some_o compare_v his_o
greatness_n and_o urgency_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o that_o series_n and_o order_n these_o be_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apochrypha_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o wherein_o humane_a diligence_n do_v not_o discover_v its_o self_n to_o be_v its_o fountain_n and_o spring_n do_v this_o epistle_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o principle_n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o no_o where_o put_v itself_o forth_o unto_o a_o discovery_n and_o conviction_n for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o we_o shall_v afterward_o full_o declare_v beside_o to_o close_v this_o consideration_n the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n manifest_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a unto_o his_o will_n with_o this_o aim_n and_o purpose_n a_o endeavour_n to_o impose_v that_o on_o the_o church_n as_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o own_o pain_n and_o diligence_n be_v utter_o inconsistent_a for_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v he_o more_o dishonour_n god_n who_o glory_n in_o sincerity_n he_o appear_v to_o have_v seek_v nor_o wrong_v the_o church_n who_o good_a he_o desire_v to_o promote_v than_o by_o this_o impose_v on_o he_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n so_o add_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o reproof_n as_o a_o liar_n prov._n 30.6_o and_o propose_v that_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a rule_n and_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v so_o lead_v she_o thereby_o into_o error_n uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n for_o this_o whole_a epistle_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o come_v by_o revelation_n from_o he_o without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n wisdom_n or_o diligence_n of_o man_n any_o other_o than_o be_v constant_o ascribe_v unto_o those_o that_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o evil_n mention_v can_v be_v avoid_v and_o how_o groundless_a this_o imputation_n will_v be_v our_o follow_a discourse_n will_v manifest_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o whole_a consideration_n will_v be_v and_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o moment_n with_o they_o who_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v in_o they_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a wheat_n and_o chaff_n jer._n 23.28_o §_o 24_o unto_o the_o general_n argument_n we_o may_v add_v the_o particular_a subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o belong_v unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o further_o confirm_v its_o divine_a original_a this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o pure_a revelation_n and_o which_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la some_o book_n even_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o narration_n of_o action_n do_v among_o man_n which_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o may_v be_v also_o record_v by_o humane_a diligence_n but_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v pure_o divine_a spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o revelation_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o among_o those_o that_o be_v so_o there_o be_v four_o thing_n eminent_a in_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n first_o that_o the_o principal_a thing_n treat_v of_o in_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o christian_a religion_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o person_n office_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o gospel_n worship_n our_o privilege_n therein_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n thereby_o in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o very_a vital_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o they_o be_v all_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o a_o absolute_a consonancy_n unto_o what_o be_v teach_v concern_v they_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n second_o in_o that_o some_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n unto_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o obscure_o or_o spare_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v here_o plain_o full_o and_o excellent_o teach_v and_o improve_v such_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o remain_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v typical_o represent_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o understand_v aright_o the_o importance_n of_o these_o thing_n their_o use_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n their_o influence_n into_o our_o whole_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n that_o faith_n by_o they_o interest_n a_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o strength_n and_o supportment_n that_o they_o afford_v under_o temptation_n and_o trial_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n may_v as_o well_o want_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o church_n this_o epistle_n and_o this_o persuasion_n we_o hope_v through_o god_n assistance_n to_o further_a in_o our_o exposition_n of_o it_o three_o god_n way_n in_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operous_a paedogogie_n of_o moses_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n be_v here_o full_o reveal_v and_o the_o whole_a aaronical_a priesthood_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o it_o translate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n how_o dark_a moysaicall_a institution_n be_v in_o themselves_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o can_v not_o see_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o number_n many_o as_o to_o their_o reason_n hide_v in_o their_o observation_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a in_o their_o outward_a show_n pompous_a and_o glorious_a by_o all_o which_o they_o so_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n that_o very_o few_o see_v clear_o into_o the_o use_n intention_n and_o end_n of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v of_o from_o moses_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o institution_n lay_v open_a a_o perfect_a clew_n give_v unto_o believer_n to_o pass_v safe_o through_o all_o the_o turn_n and_o wind_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n and_o truth_n in_o jesus_n christ._n those_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n appear_v now_o unto_o we_o full_a of_o light_n and_o instruction_n but_o we_o be_v behold_v for_o all_o our_o insight_n into_o they_o and_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v thereby_o unto_o the_o exposition_n and_o application_n of_o they_o make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o how_o great_a a_o portion_n of_o gospel_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n consist_v herein_o all_o man_n know_v who_o have_v any_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n four_o the_o ground_n reason_n cause_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o great_a alteration_n which_o god_n wrought_v and_o cause_v in_o his_o worship_n by_o take_v down_o the_o ancient_a glorious_a fabric_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v here_o lay_v open_a and_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a controversy_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v withal_o be_v here_o full_o determine_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o plantation_n of_o christian_a church_n that_o do_v so_o divide_v and_o perplex_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o promulgate_a the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o he_o as_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o the_o continuation_n and_o observation_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o such_o a_o height_n be_v this_o difference_n raise_v so_o zealous_o be_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n engage_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o various_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o think_v meet_v for_o a_o season_n rather_o to_o umpire_n and_o compose_v the_o controversy_n by_o leave_v the_o jew_n free_a to_o their_o observation_n and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o condescension_n in_o thing_n of_o the_o great_a exasperation_n than_o absolute_o and_o precise_o to_o determine_v the_o whole_a matter_n between_o they_o and_o
of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v best_o suit_v to_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v and_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v amosum_fw-la and_o herein_o hierom_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o draw_v many_o into_o a_o common_a mistake_n the_o style_n of_o isaiah_n he_o say_v be_v proper_a vrbane_n high_a and_o excellent_a but_o that_o of_o hosea_n and_o especial_o of_o amos_n low_a plain_a improper_a favour_v of_o the_o country_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o style_n and_o language_n will_v not_o easy_o give_v consent_n unto_o he_o though_o the_o report_n be_v common_o admit_v by_o the_o most_o doct._n it_o be_v true_a there_o appear_v in_o isaiah_n a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o exhortation_n expostulation_n and_o commination_n attend_v with_o efficacious_a apostrophe_n prosopopaeias_n metaphor_n and_o allusion_n a_o compact_a fullness_n in_o his_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n hebrâ—_n a_o sweet_a evangelical_n spiritualness_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o promise_n with_o frequent_a paronomasia_n and_o elleipse_n which_o have_v a_o special_a elegancy_n in_o that_o language_n whence_o he_o be_v usual_o instance_a in_o by_o learned_a man_n as_o a_o example_n of_o the_o eloquence_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n â—8_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefer_v unto_o that_o of_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n or_o cicero_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o he_o look_v not_o for_o the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o that_o prophet_n absolute_o in_o the_o word_n use_v by_o he_o but_o rather_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o hieroms_n censure_n be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o any_o good_a foundation_n the_o style_n of_o amos_n consider_v the_o subject_a matter_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o rhetor._n and_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o suit_v of_o word_n and_o speech_n wherein_o all_o true_a solid_a eloquence_n consist_v be_v every_o way_n as_o proper_a johan_n as_o elegant_a as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n neither_o will_v the_o know_a reader_n find_v he_o want_v in_o any_o of_o the_o celebrate_a style_n of_o write_v where_o occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v administer_v thus_o some_o affirm_v that_o st._n paul_n use_v sundry_a expression_n and_o they_o instance_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.3_o col._n 2.18_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o cilician_o his_o countryman_n pauli_n and_o not_o so_o proper_a as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o language_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o expression_n they_o instance_n in_o be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o the_o latter_a pure_o greek_n so_o indeed_o they_o will_v discover_v a_o tarsian_a defect_n in_o st._n paul_n together_o with_o the_o patavinity_n in_o livy_n that_o pollio_n note_v in_o he_o §_o 28_o eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n exod._n 4.10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o unless_o pregnant_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v and_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v in_o book_n write_v by_o his_o own_o inspiration_n nor_o indeed_o be_v they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o do_v true_o and_o absolute_o belong_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o shall_v look_v for_o a_o flourish_n of_o paint_a word_n artificial_a meretricious_a ornament_n of_o speech_n discourse_v suit_v to_o entice_v inveigle_v and_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o carnal_a affection_n or_o sophistical_a captious_a way_n of_o reason_v to_o deceive_v or_o that_o suada_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o smooth_a and_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o period_n wherein_o the_o great_a roman_a orator_n glory_v the_o lenocinia_fw-la verborum_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grandiloquentia_fw-la of_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v mistake_v in_o his_o aim_n such_o thing_n become_v not_o the_o authority_n majesty_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v therein_o a_o earthly_a monarch_n that_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o his_o edict_n law_n or_o proclamation_n will_v but_o prostitute_v his_o authority_n to_o contempt_n and_o invite_v his_o subject_n to_o disobedience_n by_o so_o do_v how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o unbecome_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n give_v unto_o poor_a worm_n who_o be_v the_o great_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o these_o thing_n belong_v not_o indeed_o unto_o real_a eloquence_n and_o propriety_n of_o speech_n but_o be_v arbitrary_o invent_v crutch_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o lameness_n and_o infirmity_n man_n despair_v to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v to_o propose_v unto_o they_o and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o bait_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o their_o brutish_a affection_n with_o the_o way_n of_o prepossess_v their_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v the_o nature_n worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n have_v invent_v such_o disposition_n of_o word_n as_o may_v compass_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o great_a effect_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v produce_v as_o by_o he_o who_o man_n admire_v pleni_fw-la moderantem_fw-la froena_fw-la theatri_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n in_o his_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v of_o indispensible_a necessity_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v not_o any_o way_n influence_v thereby_o but_o be_v the_o genuine_a production_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o kind_n of_o eloquence_n than_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o rather_o condemn_v its_o application_n unto_o the_o great_a and_o holy_a thing_n whereof_o it_o treat_v as_o unbecoming_a their_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n so_o origen_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 4._o in_o johan_n if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v use_v that_o elegancy_n and_o choice_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v admire_v among_o the_o greek_n one_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o it_o be_v not_o truth_n itself_o that_o conquer_v man_n but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v circumvent_v and_o deceive_v by_o appear_v or_o fallacious_a consequence_n and_o the_o splendour_n or_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n that_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o style_n consist_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meet_v §_o 29_o accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n with_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o use_v they_o and_o the_o end_v whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n will_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n nature_n require_v that_o word_n shall_v follow_v isoc_n or_o â—e_v make_v to_o serve_v sentence_n or_o thing_n and_o not_o thing_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o word_n whence_o the_o too_o curious_a observation_n of_o word_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o infirm_a and_o abject_a mind_n however_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v in_o they_o who_o place_v all_o their_o excellency_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispose_v persuasive_a allure_a word_n 115._o as_o isocrates_n spend_v ten_o year_n in_o his_o panegyric_n and_o plato_n cease_v not_o unto_o the_o eighti_v year_n of_o his_o age_n to_o adorn_v his_o discourse_n as_o dionysius_n testify_v of_o they_o both_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v every_o way_n answerable_a unto_o what_o may_v rational_o be_v expect_v from_o it_o for_o first_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o speak_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o its_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n barbar_n gravity_n without_o affectation_n plainess_n without_o allure_a ornament_n it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o entice_v move_v or_o persuade_v as_o constrain_v press_v and_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n transform_v they_o into_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o deliver_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o excellency_n or_o sublimity_n of_o speech_n or_o wisdom_n like_o that_o of_o the_o orator_n before_o describe_v yet_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v far_o more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a the_o whole_a
give_v the_o answer_n unto_o it_o before_o intimate_v namely_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n by_o st._n paul_n diss_fw-la and_o translate_v by_o some_o other_o into_o the_o greek_a language_n so_o oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o the_o alteration_n or_o difference_n of_o style_n in_o this_o epistle_n be_v manifest_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o to_o be_v afterward_o translate_v hierom_n and_o clemens_n also_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o answer_n and_o theophylact_v 55._o though_o follow_v theodoret_n he_o egregious_o confute_v they_o who_o deny_v st._n paul_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n and_o irrefragable_a power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o it_o be_v accompany_v yet_o admit_v of_o this_o objection_n and_o answer_n with_o other_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o st._n luke_n or_o clemens_n only_o chrysostome_n epist._n who_o indeed_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pretend_a dissimilitude_n of_o style_n ascribe_v it_o direct_o to_o st._n paul_n but_o to_o this_o answer_n incline_v general_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 11._o as_o catharinus_n bellarminus_n baronius_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la canus_n mathâ—us_n galenus_n ludovicus_n tena_n and_o other_o without_o number_n heb._n though_o it_o be_v reject_v by_o estius_n and_o some_o other_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v afterward_o consider_v in_o a_o dessertation_n design_v unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o present_a we_o affirm_v prolegom_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n needful_a as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o objection_n insist_v on_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o far_o particular_o manifest_a the_o foundation_n of_o this_o objection_n lie_v in_o st._n paul_n acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v §_o 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rude_a in_o speech_n 2_o cor._n 11.6_o this_o origen_n press_v and_o hierom_n take_v occasion_n hence_o to_o censure_v his_o skill_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n for_o so_o be_v the_o greek_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n nativity_n though_o the_o same_o hierom_n from_o i_o know_v not_o what_o tradition_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o ghiscalis_n a_o town_n of_o galilee_n from_o whence_o he_o go_v afterward_o with_o his_o parent_n to_o tarsus_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o express_a testimony_n act_v 22.23_o i_o very_o be_v bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n but_o this_o seem_v a_o infirm_a foundation_n of_o the_o objection_n insist_v on_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n be_v deal_n with_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o false_a teacher_n who_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o ensnare_v they_o be_v vain_a affect_a eloquence_n and_o strain_n of_o rhetoric_n unbecoming_a the_o work_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v engage_v in_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o singularity_n they_o contemn_v st._n paul_n as_o a_o rude_a unskilful_a person_n no_o way_n able_a to_o match_v they_o in_o their_o fine_a declamation_n in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o first_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1.17_o that_o wisdom_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o orator_n flourish_v withal_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 2.13_o the_o word_n that_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v or_o a_o artificial_a composition_n of_o word_n to_o entice_v thereby_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 2.1_o and_o many_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o it_o become_v he_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o his_o design_n as_o the_o seducer_n and_o false_a apostle_n do_v again_o he_o answer_v by_o concession_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v i_o be_v or_o be_v rude_a or_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n do_v this_o matter_n depend_v thereon_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v so_o say_v austin_n but_o grant_v it_o for_o their_o conviction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n concur_v oecumenius_n aquinas_n lyra_n catharinus_n clarius_n and_o capellus_n with_o many_o other_o on_o the_o place_n if_o then_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o that_o seduce_v entice_a rhetoric_n wherewith_o the_o false_a teacher_n entangle_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o unskilful_a hearer_n be_v intend_v as_o we_o grant_v that_o st._n paul_n it_o may_v be_v be_v unskilful_a in_o it_o and_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o footstep_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o epistle_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n of_o solid_a convince_a unpainted_a eloquence_n be_v intend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o st._n paul_n neither_o do_v nor_o just_o can_v confess_v himself_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o only_o he_o make_v a_o concession_n of_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o false_a teacher_n to_o manifest_v how_o they_o can_v obtain_v no_o manner_n of_o advantage_n thereby_o §_o 12_o neither_o be_v the_o other_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n write_v in_o so_o low_a and_o homely_a a_o style_n as_o be_v pretend_v rom._n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o for_o his_o eloquence_n he_o be_v esteem_v mercury_n by_o the_o gentile_n somewhat_o have_v be_v speak_v hereunto_o before_o whereunto_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v the_o word_n of_o a_o person_n who_o be_v no_o incompetent_a judge_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 11.6_o quum_fw-la say_v he_o orationis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la totam_fw-la indolem_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proprius_fw-la considero_fw-la nullam_fw-la ego_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la platone_n similem_fw-la grandiloquentiam_fw-la quoties_fw-la illi_fw-la libuit_fw-la dei_fw-la mysteria_fw-la detonare_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o demosthene_n parum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comperisse_fw-la i_o fateor_fw-la quoties_fw-la animos_fw-la velmetu_fw-la divini_fw-la judicii_fw-la perterrefacere_fw-la vel_fw-la commonefacere_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la contemplandam_fw-la dei_fw-la bonitatem_fw-la attrahere_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o misericordiae_fw-la officia_fw-la constituit_fw-la adhortari_fw-la nullam_fw-la denique_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la aristatele_fw-la &_o galeno_fw-it praestantissimis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la artificibus_fw-la magis_fw-la exactam_fw-la docendi_fw-la methodum_fw-la invenio_fw-la when_o i_o well_o consider_v the_o genius_n and_o character_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o style_n of_o this_o apostle_n i_o confess_v i_o never_o find_v that_o grandeur_n in_o plato_n himself_o as_o in_o he_o when_o he_o thunder_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o gravity_n and_o vehemency_n in_o demosthenes_n as_o in_o he_o when_o he_o intend_v to_o terrify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o dread_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n or_o will_v warn_v they_o or_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o goodness_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o mercy_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v a_o more_o exact_a method_n of_o teach_v in_o those_o great_a and_o excellent_a master_n aristotle_n and_o galen_n than_o in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o so_o the_o greek_a father_n almost_o with_o one_o consent_n do_v testify_v so_o do_v most_o of_o the_o latin_n also_o so_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o late_a critic_n and_o so_o may_v it_o be_v defend_v against_o any_o opposition_n and_o hierom_n himself_o who_o take_v most_o liberty_n to_o censure_v his_o style_n do_v so_o far_o in_o other_o place_n forget_v his_o own_o temerity_n therein_o as_o to_o cry_v out_o against_o those_o who_o dream_v as_o he_o speak_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o speak_v word_n about_o any_o defect_n of_o this_o kind_n though_o as_o able_a to_o judge_v as_o any_o one_o what_o ever_o who_o have_v since_o pass_v his_o censure_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v in_o a_o evident_a mistake_n in_o the_o very_a instance_n which_o he_o pitch_v on_o to_o confirm_v his_o observation_n this_o be_v irenaeus_n one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o greek_a father_n for_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v many_o hyperbata_fw-la in_o the_o style_n of_o this_o apostle_n which_o render_v it_o uneven_a and_o difficult_a he_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n with_o a_o instance_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n both_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o say_v he_o the_o word_n shall_v
diligent_a observer_n may_v find_v run_v through_o this_o and_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o under_o this_o head_n i_o will_v press_v be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n genius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manner_n of_o write_v proceed_v from_o they_o peculiar_a to_o this_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o enable_v any_o one_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o this_o intimation_n he_o must_v as_o bernard_n speak_v drink_v of_o paul_n spirit_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o in_o his_o measure_n who_o will_v understand_v his_o write_n without_o this_o spirit_n and_o his_o save_a light_n they_o be_v all_o obscure_a intricate_a sapless_a unsavoury_a when_o unto_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v they_o be_v all_o sweet_a gracious_a in_o some_o measure_n open_a plain_a and_o powerful_a a_o great_a and_o constant_a exercise_n unto_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o write_v be_v also_o necessary_a hereunto_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v contract_v as_o it_o be_v a_o familiarity_n by_o a_o constant_a conversation_n with_o he_o no_o critical_a skill_n in_o word_n or_o phrase_n will_v render_v he_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n this_o enable_v caesar_n to_o determine_v aright_o concern_v any_o write_n of_o cicero_n and_o he_o that_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o apostle_n will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v his_o spirit_n as_o austin_n say_v his_o mother_n monica_n do_v divine_a revelation_n nescio_fw-la quo_fw-la sapore_fw-la by_o a_o inexpressable_a spiritual_a savour_n experience_n also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o write_n be_v hereunto_o require_v he_o who_o heart_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o deliver_v will_v receive_v quick_a impression_n from_o his_o spirit_n exert_v its_o self_n in_o any_o of_o his_o write_n he_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v find_v that_o heavenliness_n and_o perspicuity_n in_o unfolding_a the_o deep_a evangelical_n mystery_n that_o peculiar_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n that_o spiritual_a persuasiveness_n that_o transcendent_a manner_n of_o argue_v and_o reason_v that_o wise_a insinuation_n and_o pathetical_a press_v of_o well_o ground_a exhortation_n that_o love_n tenderness_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o authority_n in_o teach_v which_o enliven_v and_o adorn_v all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o shine_v in_o this_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o this_o consideration_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o other_o concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n above_o all_o that_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o ascribe_v this_o epistle_n to_o paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o church_n of_o who_o testimony_n any_o record_n be_v yet_o remain_v §_o 26_o with_o a_o successive_a suffrage_n of_o the_o most_o know_v person_n of_o follow_a age_n may_v also_o be_v plead_v in_o this_o cause_n set_v aside_o that_o limitation_n of_o this_o testimony_n which_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o to_o some_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n we_o have_v already_o grant_v and_o declare_v and_o this_o witness_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n as_o to_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o late_o have_v reckon_v up_o and_o report_v the_o word_n of_o above_o thirty_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o fifty_o of_o the_o latin_a report_v this_o primitive_a tradition_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n nor_o the_o repetition_n of_o their_o word_n and_o that_o because_o the_o whole_a of_o what_o in_o general_a we_o assert_v as_o to_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o they_o be_v this_o epistle_n first_o make_v public_a as_o they_o have_v far_o more_o advantage_n of_o discover_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o any_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o elsewhere_o follow_v they_o in_o after_o age_n can_v have_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n its_o self_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o what_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v withal_o in_o communicate_v those_o apostolical_a write_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o any_o of_o they_o with_o that_o special_a obstruction_n unto_o the_o spread_n of_o this_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v can_v rational_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o soon_o receive_v so_o public_a a_o attestation_n from_o the_o first_o church_n as_o it_o evident_o appear_v to_o have_v do_v §_o 27_o the_o epistle_n itself_o several_a way_n discover_v its_o author_n some_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v brief_o recount_v 1._o the_o general_a argument_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v paul_n hereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o worship_n therein_o command_v reveal_v by_o he_o 2._o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n use_v and_o expiration_n of_o moysaicall_a institution_n their_o present_a unprofitableness_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o obligation_n unto_o obedience_n the_o first_o part_n we_o may_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v equal_o the_o design_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o find_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n the_o latter_a be_v his_o special_a work_n and_o business_n this_o partly_o ex_fw-la instituto_fw-la partly_o occasional_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v he_o engage_v in_o the_o promotion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v they_o and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n do_v more_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o the_o jewish_a professor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o or_o other_o on_o this_o subject_n paul_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n in_o this_o work_n bear_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o day_n have_v well_o settle_v all_o other_o church_n who_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o controversy_n by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o last_o treat_v with_o themselves_o direct_o in_o this_o epistle_n give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o preach_v and_o teach_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o he_o proceed_v upon_o and_o this_o not_o without_o great_a success_n as_o the_o bury_n of_o the_o judaical_a controversy_n not_o long_o after_o do_v manifest_a 2._o the_o method_n of_o his_o proceedure_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n which_o also_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o he_o now_o this_o in_o most_o of_o they_o yea_o in_o all_o of_o they_o not_o regulate_v by_o some_o particular_a occasion_n be_v first_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrinal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n vindicate_v they_o from_o opposition_n and_o exception_n and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o exhortation_n unto_o obedience_n deduce_v from_o they_o with_o a_o enumeration_n of_o such_o special_a moral_a duty_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v mind_v of_o this_o be_v the_o general_a method_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o also_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o epistle_n only_o whereas_o he_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n unto_o the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n occasion_v by_o the_o persecution_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o grow_v high_a against_o they_o what_o ever_o argument_n or_o testimony_n in_o his_o passage_n give_v he_o advantage_n to_o press_v a_o exhortation_n unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o deter_v they_o from_o backslide_n he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o and_o divert_v into_o practical_a inference_n unto_o that_o purpose_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o general_a exhortation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n except_v this_o occasional_a difference_n the_o method_n of_o this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o other_o epistle_n of_o paul_n and_o which_o be_v peculiarly_a his_o own_o 3._o his_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o and_o his_o other_o epistle_n be_v the_o same_o now_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v be_v sublime_a and_o mystical_a accommodate_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a reason_n of_o believer_n
law_n be_v perfect_a and_o require_v no_o more_o in_o his_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v in_o that_o law_n prescribe_v see_v psal._n 19.8_o prov._n 30.5_o 6._o deut._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o this_o perfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o destructive_a to_o their_o tradion_n not_o only_o the_o karaei_n among_o themselves_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o but_o also_o sundry_a of_o their_o gemarist_n do_v acknowledge_v especial_o when_o they_o forget_v their_o own_o concernment_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o head_n belong_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o divine_n make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o new_a talmudist_n in_o christianity_n 5._o god_n every_o where_o send_v his_o people_n to_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n no_o where_o unto_o any_o kabal_n deut._n 11.32_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o 13._o chap._n 28.1_o josh._n 1.7_o 8._o chap._n 23.6_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o isa._n 8.20_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o oral_a law_n it_o be_v one_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n to_o observe_v which_o he_o call_v none_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o nor_o do_v ever_o reprove_v any_o man_n for_o its_o transgression_n and_o many_o more_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o §_o 14_o this_o pretence_n and_o yet_o this_o figment_n be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a religion_n and_o obstinacy_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n their_o apostasy_n be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o this_o rock_n of_o offence_n since_o their_o fall_n on_o it_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o blindness_n misery_n and_o ruin_n then_o they_o be_v content_v to_o try_v their_o cause_n by_o what_o god_n speak_v to_o their_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o keep_v open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o give_v some_o advantage_n for_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v now_o shut_v up_o and_o remove_v until_o god_n shall_v take_v this_o vail_n away_o from_o their_o face_n that_o they_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o this_o mean_n principal_o have_v they_o for_o many_o generation_n both_o shut_v out_o the_o §_o 15_o truth_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o conviction_n for_o what_o ever_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n see_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o esteem_v a_o revelation_n of_o equal_a authority_n herewithal_o teach_v they_o a_o doctrine_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o suit_v unto_o their_o carnal_a principle_n and_o expectation_n they_o will_v rather_o rest_v in_o any_o evasion_n than_o give_v way_n to_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o while_o they_o have_v a_o firm_a persuasion_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o many_o generation_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v imperfect_a but_o a_o half_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o its_o self_n unintelligible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v or_o understand_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n now_o record_v in_o their_o talmud_n what_o can_v the_o most_o plain_a and_o cogent_a testimony_n of_o it_o avail_v unto_o their_o conviction_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o fatal_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian._n how_o far_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v overtake_v with_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n conversation_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n do_v abundant_o declare_v and_o how_o they_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o its_o height_n we_o have_v give_v now_o some_o brief_a account_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o have_v at_o length_n arrive_v unto_o almost_o the_o same_o issue_n by_o the_o same_o degree_n this_o some_o of_o they_o perceive_v do_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o pharisaical_a opinion_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o oral_a law_n and_o succession_n of_o their_o tradition_n as_o consonant_a to_o the_o pretension_n of_o their_o own_o church_n but_o also_o open_o avow_v that_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o their_o several_a respective_a tradition_n be_v either_o the_o same_o or_o that_o they_o near_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o do_v express_o josephus_n the_o voysin_n in_o his_o proaemium_fw-la to_o the_o pugio_fw-la fidei_fw-la of_o raimundus_n martini_n and_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o both_o the_o judaical_a and_o roman_a church_n have_v apostatise_v and_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o also_o whereby_o they_o maintain_v and_o defend_v themselves_o in_o their_o apostasy_n and_o refusal_n to_o return_v unto_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_a their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n in_o this_o principle_n about_o their_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o first_o the_o jew_n express_o contend_v that_o their_o oral_a law_n their_o mass_n of_o tradition_n be_v §_o 16_o from_o god_n himself_o partly_o they_o say_v it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o partly_o add_v by_o he_o from_o divine_a revelation_n which_o he_o afterward_o receive_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o the_o write_a word_n which_o have_v all_o its_o authority_n from_o its_o divine_a original_a and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o for_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a tradition_n that_o be_v practice_n custom_n or_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v first_o introduce_v express_v and_o declare_v at_o such_o or_o such_o season_n by_o such_o master_n or_o school_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o invent_v or_o find_v out_o but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v then_o first_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o cabalistical_a abyss_n wherein_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o their_o first_o revelation_n as_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v who_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o nature_n propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o their_o oral_n law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o romanist_n about_o their_o cabal_n of_o tradition_n they_o plead_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a partly_o from_o christ_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o apostle_n what_o ever_o they_o have_v add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a thereunto_o still_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o live_a tradition_n let_v one_o convention_n of_o their_o doctor_n determine_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v another_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v a_o three_o add_v a_o new_a creed_n with_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o article_n unto_o the_o old_a let_v one_o doctor_n advance_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n another_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n all_o be_v one_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o first_o invent_v but_o only_o declare_v out_o of_o that_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n have_v they_o not_o inlay_v this_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n they_o know_v that_o their_o whole_a fabric_n will_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n have_v long_o since_o sink_v into_o confusion_n but_o they_o high_o contend_v at_o this_o day_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a extract_n and_o divine_a original_a but_o that_o themselves_o think_v so_o and_o practice_v according_o §_o 17_o second_o this_o oral_a law_n be_v thus_o give_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o see_v moses_n be_v dead_a long_a ago_o must_v be_v inquire_v after_o now_o the_o jew_n assign_v a_o threefold_a depository_n of_o it_o first_o the_o whole_a congregation_n second_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o three_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v three_o time_n repeat_v upon_o the_o descent_n of_o moses_n from_o mount_n sinai_n as_o to_o what_o of_o it_o he_o have_v then_o receive_v and_o his_o after_o addition_n have_v the_o same_o promulgation_n first_o it_o be_v repeat_v by_o himself_o unto_o aaron_n second_o by_o they_o both_o unto_o the_o elder_n and_o three_o by_o the_o elder_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n or_o as_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazakah_n moses_n deliver_v it_o unto_o eleazar_n phineas_n and_o joshuah_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n by_o who_o the_o consistory_n be_v instruct_v therein_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n
recovery_n for_o first_o the_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o manifestation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o he_o design_v do_v require_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n even_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n conduce_v yea_o be_v necessary_a unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o some_o of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n wherein_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n glorify_v his_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n his_o sovereignty_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n he_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n reveal_v in_o that_o holy_a law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o angel_n and_o man_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o assignation_n of_o their_o reward_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o severity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o remain_v undiscovered_a in_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n grace_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o in_o none_o of_o his_o work_n have_v as_o yet_o exert_v themselves_o or_o manifest_v their_o glory_n and_o in_o case_n no_o remedy_n be_v provide_v for_o mankind_n under_o the_o evil_n mention_v and_o their_o utter_a ruin_n as_o they_o must_v have_v perish_v according_o so_o those_o glorious_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n all_o way_n of_o exert_v their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a act_n be_v seclude_v all_o object_n of_o they_o remove_v can_v not_o have_v be_v equal_o glorify_v with_o his_o other_o holy_a attribute_n the_o creature_n know_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o manifest_v in_o its_o effect_n his_o essence_n in_o its_o self_n dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a have_v never_o any_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o grace_n or_o mercy_n or_o do_v so_o have_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v his_o design_n principal_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o necessity_n therefore_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o these_o property_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o can_v only_o be_v exercise_v about_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o their_o relief_n and_o salvation_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n do_v require_v that_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v admit_v and_o just_o expect_v and_o this_o expectation_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o just_a and_o firm_o ground_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o the_o lord_n more_o require_v our_o conformity_n unto_o himself_o in_o than_o in_o this_o condescension_n goodness_n grace_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o manifest_v how_o dear_a the_o glory_n of_o they_o be_v unto_o he_o second_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o conceive_v the_o providence_n and_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o the_o race_n of_o mankind_n for_o so_o long_a a_o season_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o general_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n god_n see_v it_o and_o complain_v of_o it_o long_o ago_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5_o 6._o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o his_o patience_n towards_o mankind_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n but_o mere_o to_o suffer_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o dishonour_v he_o provoke_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n everlasting_o destroy_v they_o that_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o event_n with_o many_o with_o the_o most_o through_o their_o own_o perverse_a wickedness_n blindness_n and_o love_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o design_n at_o all_o but_o mere_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o forbear_v they_o awhile_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o then_o to_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n it_o can_v be_v then_o but_o that_o he_o will_v long_o since_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o whole_a race_n if_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o perish_a condition_n and_o although_o this_o way_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o effectual_a towards_o all_o yet_o for_o their_o sake_n towards_o who_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n exercise_v towards_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o their_o be_v be_v continue_v in_o this_o world_n other_o reason_n of_o this_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n can_v none_o be_v assign_v three_o that_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o diliverance_n for_o mankind_n the_o event_n have_v manifest_v in_o two_o remarkable_a and_o undeniable_a instance_n first_o in_o that_o sundry_a person_n who_o be_v as_o other_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n have_v obtain_v a_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o testimony_n that_o they_o please_v he_o what_o be_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v hereof_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o debate_v but_o i_o take_v it_o now_o for_o grant_v which_o may_v be_v far_o confirm_v as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v that_o some_o person_n in_o all_o generation_n have_v enjoy_v the_o friendship_n love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o there_o have_v be_v some_o way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n before_o describe_v for_o therein_o every_o man_n upon_o a_o just_a account_n will_v find_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v afraid_a second_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v from_o man_n a_o revenue_n of_o glory_n by_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v nor_o can_v it_o have_v be_v do_v in_o a_o consistency_n with_o righteousness_n unto_o man_n without_o a_o supposition_n of_o a_o possibility_n of_o deliverance_n from_o under_o his_o wrath._n for_o in_o every_o prescription_n of_o duty_n god_n propose_v himself_o as_o a_o rewarder_n which_o he_o be_v only_o unto_o they_o that_o please_v he_o and_o to_o please_v god_n without_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o be_v impossible_a beside_o that_o god_n be_v actual_o glorify_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o way_n of_o worship_n require_v on_o this_o supposition_n shall_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o argument_n add_v in_o full_a measure_n to_o confirm_v our_o assertion_n deliverance_n then_o from_o this_o condition_n may_v on_o just_a ground_n be_v expect_v and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v be_v our_o next_o enquiry_n §_o 16_o the_o great_a relief_n inquire_v after_o must_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o man_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o other_o for_o they_o what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o herein_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o satisfy_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o disability_n of_o man_n to_o be_v their_o own_o deliverer_n beside_o who_o shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n of_o it_o for_o they_o one_o single_a person_n more_o or_o all_o how_o easy_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v on_o any_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v too_o manifest_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o the_o evil_n suffer_v under_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n both_o universal_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o punishment_n inflict_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n possible_a set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v afterward_o fix_v on_o whereby_o mankind_n or_o any_o individual_a person_n among_o they_o may_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o evil_a and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n without_o any_o further_a consideration_n shall_v remit_v it_o and_o exempt_v the_o creation_n from_o under_o it_o but_o although_o this_o way_n may_v seem_v possible_a unto_o some_o it_o be_v indeed_o utter_o otherwise_o do_v not_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v he_o not_o engage_v his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v inflict_v and_o do_v not_o his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v what_o shall_v become_v oâ—_n his_o glory_n what_o will_v he_o do_v unto_o his_o great_a name_n if_o now_o without_o
of_o they_o on_o especial_a occasion_n be_v so_o thence_o be_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_v one_o and_o because_o this_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o somewhat_o signify_v thereby_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o thing_n so_o signify_v although_o not_o actual_o anoint_v with_o corporeal_a oil_n be_v call_v anoint_v one_o also_o psalm_n 105._o v_o 15._o now_o this_o promise_a seed_n this_o saviour_n or_o deliverer_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v his_o work_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o triple_a office_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o his_o sacred_a people_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n be_v by_o a_o antanomasia_n call_v the_o messiah_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n dan._n 9.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n ruler_n or_o leader_n and_o v_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n absolute_o the_o greek_n render_v this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o twice_o occur_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o person_n of_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o church_n be_v introduce_v express_v the_o saviour_n they_o look_v for_o john_n 1._o v_o 41._o chap._n 4._o v._n 25._o otherwise_o the_o holy_a penman_n constant_o call_v the_o same_o person_n by_o another_o name_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o write_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v one_o christ._n the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a messiah_n seem_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v immediate_o from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messicha_n than_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiach_n and_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o in_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v sometime_o apply_v unto_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o office_n or_o work_n whereunto_o they_o be_v of_o god_n design_v as_o to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 24._o v._n 7._o and_o to_o cyrus_n isaiah_n 45._o v_o 1._o and_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n when_o the_o people_n go_v forth_o to_o battle_n deut._n 20._o v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_a unto_o the_o war._n but_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n unto_o other_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o office_n and_o present_a work_n exercitatio_fw-la ix_o the_o first_o promise_v explain_v in_o the_o subsequent_a the_o name_n messiah_n seldom_o use_v in_o the_o original_a frequent_o in_o the_o targum_n place_n apply_v unto_o he_o therein_o gen._n 3.15_o use_v of_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o present_a jew_n gen._n 35.21_o occasion_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o that_o place_n from_o micah_n 4.8_o genesis_n 49.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o mention_v v._o 10._o until_o shilo_n come_v agreement_n of_o targum_n exod._n 12._o v_o 42._o christ_n typify_v by_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n exod._n 40.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o dan._n 9.25_o numb_a 11.26_o tradition_n about_o the_o prophesy_v of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n numb_a 23.21_o chap._n 24.7_o 17_o 20_o 24._o consent_v of_o targum_n talmudist_n cabalist_n deut._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o prophet_n promise_v who_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o hannas_n prophecy_n of_o christ._n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o david_n in_o his_o last_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 4.33_o solomon_n prophecy_n light_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v by_o david_n psal._n 2._o vindicated_n psal._n 18._o v_o 32._o psal._n 21.3_o 4._o psal._n 45._o psal._n 68_o psal._n 69._o psal._n 72._o targum_fw-la midrash_n commentator_n vulgar_a latin_a corrupt_v and_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what._n psal._n 80._o v_o 16_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o psal._n 110._o prophesy_v of_o the_o messiah_n confession_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la in_o solomon_n song_n isa._n 2.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4._o v._n 2._o vindicated_n chap._n 9_o v._n 6._o sense_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n vulgar_a latin_a note_v entanglement_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o this_o testimony_n four_o thing_n promise_v not_o agree_v to_o hezekia_n answer_v of_o jarchi_n kimchi_n aben_n ezra_n the_o name_n mention_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o answer_v of_o abarbinel_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n chap._n 10._o v._n 27._o chap._n 11.1_o abarbinels_n prediction_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_n isaiah_n 16._o v_o 1._o chap._n 28._o v._n 5._o chap._n 42._o v._n 1._o jeremiah_n 23._o v_o 5._o corruption_n of_o old_a translation_n purity_n of_o the_o original_a messiah_n jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o jerem._n 33.15_o 16_o hos._n 3.5_o hos._n 14.8_o micha_n 5.2_o vindicated_n kimchi_n blasphemy_n zech._n 3.8_o chap._n 4.7_o chap._n 6.12_o chap._n 10.4_o chap._n 9.9_o chap._n 11.12_o 13._o chap._n 12.10_o conclusion_n have_v consider_v the_o first_o great_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o evince_v §_o 1_o from_o thence_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n as_o also_o show_v in_o general_a how_o testimony_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o whence_o his_o name_n be_v derive_v we_o shall_v now_o moreover_o inquire_v in_o particular_a into_o those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v express_o foretell_v promise_v or_o prophesy_v of_o that_o we_o may_v thence_o gather_v what_o far_a light_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o nature_n with_o his_o employment_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o the_o present_a jew_n wilful_o reject_v and_o herein_o as_o i_o aim_v not_o to_o collect_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v concern_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o single_a out_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o give_v we_o a_o direct_a description_n of_o his_o person_n or_o his_o grace_n in_o answer_n unto_o or_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v about_o they_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o they_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o abarbinel_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o prophecy_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o spiritual_o or_o of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o of_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o at_o present_a among_o other_o i_o be_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o advantage_n in_o the_o present_a design_n i_o shall_v therefore_o principal_o insist_v on_o those_o place_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o targum_n the_o most_o authentic_a write_n among_o they_o whereunto_o some_o other_o shall_v be_v add_v which_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v interpret_v unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o best_a of_o their_o commentator_n the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v but_o twice_o or_o thrice_o at_o most_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n direct_o §_o 2_o and_o immediate_o to_o denote_v the_o promise_a seed_n namely_o dan._n 9_o v._n 25._o and_o v_o 26._o whereunto_o psalm_n 2._o v_o 2._o may_v be_v add_v but_o this_o name_n on_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v prevail_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n it_o be_v frequent_o make_v use_n of_o and_o insert_v in_o the_o targum_n where_o he_o be_v treat_v of_o although_o he_o be_v not_o express_o name_v in_o the_o original_a elias_n in_o his_o methurgamim_n reckon_v up_o fifty_o of_o those_o place_n whereunto_o one_o and_o twenty_o more_o be_v add_v by_o buxtorfius_n the_o principal_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n consider_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o be_v deny_v by_o the_o latter_a jew_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o those_o especial_o which_o give_v testimony_n unto_o that_o part_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n concern_v he_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v oppose_v or_o deny_v and_o this_o consent_n of_o the_o targum_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n against_o they_o as_o contain_v a_o evidence_n of_o what_o persuasion_n prevail_v among_o they_o before_o such_o time_n as_o they_o suit_v all_o their_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o infidelity_n in_o
he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n be_v a_o bless_a truth_n this_o fagius_n and_o munster_n before_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n a_o cahalistical_a comment_n on_o the_o pentateuch_n by_o r._n abraham_n but_o they_o all_o contend_v against_o the_o application_n of_o this_o prediction_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o say_v they_o do_v he_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n when_o do_v he_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n and_o how_o be_v those_o word_n v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o interpret_v and_o israel_n shall_v gather_v wealth_n or_o substance_n fulfil_v but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n and_o therefore_o however_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n signify_v literal_o outward_a and_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o figurative_o set_v out_o by_o the_o other_o neither_o can_v these_o word_n be_v absolute_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o whereas_o seth_n be_v the_o son_n give_v unto_o adam_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abel_n and_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n waâ—_n cut_v off_o at_o the_o flood_n if_o the_o messiah_n destroy_v literal_o all_o the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o must_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o man_n alive_a in_o the_o world_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o work_n he_o be_v promise_v for_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v partly_o already_o and_o in_o due_a time_n will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o stubborn_a enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v the_o jew_n press_v the_o instance_n of_o moab_n literal_o see_v themselves_o by_o edom_n do_v constant_o understand_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n deut._n 18._o v_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o place_n be_v a_o eminent_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o §_o 11_o messiah_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n not_o before_o any_o where_o mention_v but_o the_o law_n be_v now_o give_v which_o be_v to_o continue_v inviolable_o unto_o his_o come_n mal._n 4.4_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o this_o part_n of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o last_o full_a perfect_a declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v now_o declare_v the_o targum_n be_v here_o silent_a of_o he_o for_o they_o principal_o attend_v unto_o those_o place_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o his_o kingdom_n rashi_fw-mi refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o series_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v afterward_o raise_v up_o aben_n ezra_n to_o joshua_n other_o to_o jeremiah_n upon_o the_o rejection_n of_o who_o warning_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n which_o they_o collect_v from_o v_o 19_o whatever_o now_o they_o pretend_v of_o old_a they_o look_v for_o some_o one_o signal_n prophet_n from_o this_o place_n which_o shall_v immediate_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n himself_o thence_o be_v that_o question_n in_o their_o examination_n of_o john_n baptist_n be_v thou_o that_o prophet_n john_n 1.21_o namely_o who_o they_o look_v for_o from_o this_o prediction_n of_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v intend_v for_o first_o none_o other_o ever_o arise_v like_a unto_o moses_n this_o be_v twice_o repeat_v in_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o people_n v._n 15._o god_n will_v raise_v thou_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n v._n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o be_v lipman_n a_o blasphemous_a jew_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n contend_v that_o jesus_n can_v be_v intend_v because_o he_o be_v not_o like_o moses_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o man_n only_o jesus_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n moses_n have_v father_n and_o mother_n jesus_n have_v not_o as_o we_o say_v but_o the_o comparison_n intend_v do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n their_o person_n or_o their_o nature_n but_o their_o office_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prophetical_a office_n that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n one_o that_o shall_v institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o the_o use_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o moses_n do_v one_o that_o shall_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v as_o to_o that_o season_n wherein_o god_n employ_v he_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v joshua_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 34._o v_o 10._o there_o arise_v not_o since_o a_o prophet_n in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n this_o must_v therefore_o be_v refer_v unto_o some_o singular_a prophet_n who_o be_v then_o to_o come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o express_a contradiction_n in_o the_o text._n and_o this_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o messiah_n concern_v who_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n above_o moses_n second_o the_o extermination_n threaten_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o prophet_n here_o promise_v v_o 19_o never_o befall_v they_o until_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n wherefore_o this_o place_n be_v right_o apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 3.22_o 23._o chap._n 7.37_o and_o we_o have_v hence_o a_o far_a discovery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deliverer_n and_o deliverance_n promise_v of_o old_a and_o therein_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o bless_a prophet_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o utmost_a and_o from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o midrash_n coheleth_fw-he cap._n 1._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a redeemer_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o former_a deut._n 25._o v_o 19_o thou_o shall_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n §_o 12_o thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o jonathan_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o king_n thou_o shall_v not_o forget_v it_o but_o as_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o those_o revengeful_a thought_n which_o they_o frequent_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v fill_v withal_o so_o all_o these_o apprehension_n proceed_v from_o the_o old_a tradition_n that_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n which_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o earthly_a do_v wrest_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o imagination_n deut._n 30._o v_o 4._o if_o any_o of_o thou_o be_v drive_v out_o unto_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o heaven_n from_o thence_o §_o 13_o will_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n gather_v thou_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o fetch_v thou_o jonath_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o will_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n gather_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o elijah_n the_o great_a priest_n and_o from_o thence_o will_v he_o bring_v thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n the_o place_n be_v not_o amiss_o apply_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n which_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n have_v by_o the_o messiah_n for_o it_o be_v to_o happen_v after_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n v_o 1_o 2._o and_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v double_v they_o suppose_v they_o to_o intimate_v adouble_a work_n of_o deliverance_n one_o whereof_o they_o have_v commit_v to_o elias_n from_o mal._n 4._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o these_o be_v place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o messiah_n for_o that_o way_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v principal_o instruct_v in_o his_o work_n and_o office_n namely_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o it_o nor_o shall_v it_o here_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v it_o must_v have_v so_o large_a a_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n §_o 14_o 1_o sam._n 2.10_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anointed_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o messiah_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n also_o on_o
be_v for_o joy_n and_o honour_n and_o this_o prophecy_n also_o be_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v unto_o the_o messiah_n kimchi_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o branch_n by_o that_o of_o jerem._n 23._o v_o 5._o i_o will_v raise_v up_o unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v aben_n ezra_n incline_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v have_v hezekiah_n to_o be_v intend_v a_o christian_a expositor_n refer_v the_o word_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n upon_o the_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n on_o what_o ground_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v abarbinel_n have_v as_o be_v his_o manner_n always_o repeat_v the_o various_a exposition_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o add_v at_o last_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n let_v he_o be_v speedy_o reveal_v but_o they_o may_v also_o do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o person_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o better_o express_v his_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o while_o a_o barren_a branch_n and_o afterward_o bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n which_o be_v their_o gloss_n on_o the_o word_n the_o illustrious_a prophecy_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n immanuel_n and_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o &_o 8._o must_v be_v handle_v apart_o afterward_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v therefore_o here_o omit_v isaiah_n 9_o v_o 6._o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n §_o 30_o the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o next_o word_n from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v frequent_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o targumist_n be_v here_o vulgar_o translate_v as_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o polyglot_n bibles_n a_o fancy_n admirabilis_fw-la consilii_fw-la deus_fw-la which_o be_v blame_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o mellificium_fw-la for_o not_o put_v deus_n in_o the_o genitive_a case_n as_o well_o as_o admirabilis_fw-la which_o indeed_o be_v rational_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v necessary_o a_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v also_o use_v absolute_o with_o reference_n unto_o time_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o follow_a word_n shall_v be_v regulate_v thereby_o so_o be_v it_o twice_o use_v as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o his_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n and_o v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o use_v as_o isaiah_n 23._o v_o 7._o psalm_n 78._o v_o 2._o isa._n 46._o v._n 10._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n will_v yield_v a_o better_a sense_n than_o a_o fancy_n admirabilis_fw-la consilii_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o that_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o by_o seb._n munster_n mirificantis_fw-la consilium_fw-la deo_fw-la fortissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la manet_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n a_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o genitive_a case_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o although_o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participle_n counsellor_n by_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d counsel_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v express_v one_o of_o his_o name_n wonderful_a counsel_n god_n or_o mirificans_fw-la consilium_fw-la deus_fw-la or_o the_o god_n of_o wonderful_a counsel_n one_o from_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n take_v another_o way_n to_o pervert_v these_o word_n consiliarius_fw-la deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la imo_fw-la say_v he_o consultator_fw-la dei_fw-la fortis_fw-la i_o qui_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la consilia_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la poscet_fw-la per_fw-la prophetas_fw-la scilicet_fw-la whereby_o this_o clear_a and_o honourable_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v weaken_v and_o impair_v again_o the_o targumist_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o passive_a sense_n which_o obviate_v the_o principal_a exception_n of_o the_o modern_a jew_n who_o interpret_v it_o active_o that_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n who_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o targum_fw-la so_o also_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o like_a case_n for_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n promise_v answer_v the_o proclamation_n make_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n exod._n 34._o v_o 6._o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v by_o we_o and_o proclaim_v or_o and_o there_o be_v proclaim_v the_o name_n follow_v sound_v in_o his_o ear_n where_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translate_n the_o word_n active_o and_o apply_v it_o unto_o moses_n stetit_fw-la moses_n cum_fw-la eo_fw-la invocans_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la quo_fw-la transcunte_n coram_fw-la eo_fw-la ait_fw-la dominator_fw-la domine_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n stand_v with_o he_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o pass_v by_o he_o say_v o_o mighty_a ruler_n lord_n god_n both_o corrupt_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v direct_o untrue_a for_o not_o moses_n but_o god_n himself_o give_v out_o and_o proclaim_v that_o name_n as_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o he_o will_v do_v chap._n 33._o v._n 19_o and_o as_o moses_n himself_o afterward_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v do_v numb_a 14._o v._n 17_o 18._o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o obviate_v the_o judaical_a sophism_n mention_v that_o will_v make_v all_o the_o name_n in_o the_o text_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o precede_v the_o verb_n and_o that_o to_o be_v active_o understand_v §_o 31_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v various_o render_v some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o go_v before_o so_o express_v they_o by_o deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la or_o fortissimus_fw-la the_o mighty_a god_n other_o as_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la and_o londin_n refer_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o by_o virro_n the_o man_n vir_fw-la permanens_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la the_o man_n abide_v for_o ever_o but_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o this_o sense_n will_v hold_v for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o man_n the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o so_o use_v but_o only_o for_o fortis_fw-la or_o fortissimus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a be_v apply_v to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o signify_v as_o by_o we_o translate_v the_o mighty_a god_n which_o the_o targumist_n endeavour_v also_o to_o express_v and_o so_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d permanens_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la abide_v for_o ever_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o eternity_n significant_o enough_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v by_o some_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v messia_n pacis_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n those_o that_o follow_v will_v not_o well_o bear_v wherefore_o they_o place_v the_o name_n messiah_n absolute_o and_o render_v the_o follow_a word_n who_o peace_n shall_v be_v multiply_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o day_n §_o 32_o and_o this_o testimony_n of_o their_o targum_fw-la the_o present_a jew_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v withal_o and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o from_o which_o they_o feel_v their_o entanglement_n more_o urgent_a upon_o they_o and_o it_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n move_v compassion_n at_o their_o blindness_n and_o
to_o call_v he_o so_o and_o to_o believe_v he_o so_o which_o be_v all_o we_o contend_v for_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o this_o prophecy_n be_v that_o of_o ezek._n 37._o v_o 24._o jerem._n 30.21_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o §_o 45_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o targum_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v be_v anoint_v from_o among_o they_o and_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o his_o account_n it_o be_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n v._n 22._o jerem._n 33._o v_o 13_o 15._o for_o those_o word_n flock_n shall_v pass_v again_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v yet_o gather_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n make_v it_o evident_a where_o all_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o david_n who_o also_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n as_o the_o abundance_n or_o crown_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n yet_o one_o of_o late_a have_v wrest_v this_o place_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 3.5_o seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o david_n their_o king_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 46_o and_o shall_v obey_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n their_o king_n the_o rabbin_n be_v divide_v about_o this_o place_n some_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v intend_v other_o refer_v the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n build_v by_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o word_n themselves_o with_o the_o denotation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v allow_v of_o no_o application_n unto_o any_o other_o and_o plain_o discover_v his_o mistake_n who_o will_v wrest_v this_o text_n also_o to_o zerubbabel_n hos._n 14.8_o targum_fw-la they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o messiah_n see_v cant._n 2.3_o micah_n 4._o v._n 8._o and_o thou_o tower_n of_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 47_o and_o thou_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v hide_v because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o zion_n to_o thou_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v this_o gloss_n i_o confess_v draw_v upon_o the_o lees_n of_o talmudical_a rabbinism_n for_o they_o fancy_v that_o their_o messiah_n be_v long_o since_o bear_v even_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o be_v keep_v hide_v they_o know_v not_o where_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n micah_n 5._o v_o 2._o but_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a among_o the_o thousand_o §_o 48_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o the_o ruler_n over_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o thou_o shall_v the_o messiah_n come_v forth_o before_o i_o to_o exercise_v rule_n over_o israel_n this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a as_o design_v the_o place_n where_o the_o mâ—ssiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v which_o alone_o be_v do_v here_o and_o its_o signal_n accomplishment_n be_v record_v matth._n 2.1_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o unto_o this_o day_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n alone_a who_o be_v intend_v and_o yet_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n ancient_a and_o modern_a with_o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o the_o gospel_n manifest_v the_o catholic_n consent_n of_o both_o church_n judaical_a and_o christian_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n hinder_v not_o one_o from_o interpret_n this_o place_n of_o zerubbabel_n who_o go_n forth_o as_o he_o suppose_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o ancient_a kingly_a house_n of_o david_n whereas_o not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n ever_o have_v any_o tolerable_a appearance_n of_o accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n nor_o be_v he_o the_o ruler_n over_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n much_o less_o have_v he_o the_o least_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o those_o eternal_a go_n forth_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n be_v a_o express_a description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o though_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n at_o bethlehem_n yet_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n rashi_fw-mi add_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n only_o that_o of_o psalm_n 72._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v render_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o reach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v a_o expression_n of_o eternity_n as_o prov._n 8._o v_o 23._o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o word_n respect_v that_o long_a season_n that_o be_v to_o be_v between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n bethlehem_n say_v kimchi_n that_o be_v david_n who_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o long_a time_n between_o david_n and_o the_o messiah_n but_o this_o gloss_n be_v force_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n and_o not_o david_n as_o shall_v afterward_o be_v evince_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v some_o act_n or_o act_n of_o he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o his_o relation_n unto_o another_o not_o speak_v of_o at_o all_o neither_o do_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o long_a time_n but_o direct_o that_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n see_n prov._n 8.22_o he_o yet_o proceed_v to_o answer_v they_o who_o say_v the_o messiah_n be_v god_n from_o this_o place_n because_o of_o this_o description_n of_o he_o and_o first_o reject_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v here_o intend_v as_o suppose_v a_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v with_o reference_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o rule_v not_o over_o israel_n but_o they_o rule_v over_o he_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o sentence_n write_v by_o he_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o copy_n print_v among_o christian_n but_o poor_a blind_a blasphemous_a wretch_n this_o boast_n have_v cost_v he_o and_o his_o associate_n in_o infidelity_n full_a dear_a it_o be_v true_a their_o progenitor_n do_v unto_o he_o what_o ever_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o rage_n he_o be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n have_v rule_v ever_o since_o over_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o over_o they_o his_o stubborn_a enemy_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o these_o word_n be_v applicable_a unto_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o everlasting_a as_o though_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n god_n be_v not_o express_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o here_o see_v habbak_a 1.11_o and_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o this_o place_n be_v well_o expound_v by_o prov._n 8._o v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n acknowledge_v so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o it_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o §_o 49_o zech._n 3.8_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o branch_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o bring_v forth_o my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v reveal_v this_o revelation_n of_o the_o messiah_n relate_v unto_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o be_v bear_v long_o since_o but_o to_o lie_v hide_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v before_o intimate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v he_o three_o time_n more_o mention_v by_o
the_o targumist_n in_o this_o prophecy_n chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o chap._n 10._o v._n 4._o in_o all_o which_o place_n he_o be_v certain_o design_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v also_o many_o of_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v intend_v chap._n 9_o v._n 9_o chap._n 11._o v._n 12_o 13._o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o he_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la i_o have_v not_o insist_v on_o these_o place_n as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o the_o testimony_n that_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o be_v a_o very_a small_a portion_n of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v the_o person_n grace_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o all_o those_o which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o that_o kind_n but_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v either_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n with_o we_o in_o their_o application_n from_o whence_o some_o advantage_n may_v be_v take_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a master_n to_o reprove_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n withal_o §_o 50_o and_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o inquire_v after_o one_o who_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o under_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n this_o be_v he_o who_o from_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o he_o or_o intimation_n of_o relief_n by_o he_o be_v the_o hope_n desire_v comfort_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o that_o aim_v at_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n upon_o who_o all_o their_o religion_n faith_n and_o worship_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o it_o center_a he_o for_o who_o sake_n or_o for_o the_o bring_n of_o who_o into_o the_o world_n abraham_n and_o the_o hebrew_n his_o posterity_n be_v separate_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n distinct_a from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o and_o from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o especial_a celebrate_v its_o mystical_a worship_n endure_v persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n wait_v and_o pray_v continual_o for_o his_o appearance_n he_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n teach_v preach_v promise_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n unto_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o describe_v before_o hand_n his_o suffering_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v he_o of_o who_o come_v a_o catholic_n tradition_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n which_o the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o subtlety_n be_v never_o able_a to_o obliterate_v exercitatio_fw-la x._o end_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n other_o way_n of_o his_o revelation_n of_o his_o oblation_n by_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n by_o vision_n what_o mean_v in_o the_o targum_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n first_o use_v gen._n 3.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o or_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apprehension_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o philosopher_n application_n of_o the_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o son_n by_o john_n expression_n of_o philo._n among_o the_o mahometan_n christ_n call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n intention_n of_o the_o targumist_n vindicate_v how_o the_o voice_n walk_v aben_n ezra_n refute_v and_o r._n jona_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n unto_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 18.1_o 2_o 3._o god_n appearance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suddenness_n of_o it_o who_o appear_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o reflection_n of_o aben_n ezra_n on_o some_o christian_a expositor_n retort_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n not_o prove_v from_o this_o place_n distinct_a person_n prove_v no_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n call_v jehovah_n chap._n 19.24_o from_o the_o lord_n exception_n of_o aben_n ezra_n and_o jarchi_n remove_v appearance_n of_o the_o second_o person_n gen._n 32.24_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o occasion_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o person_n in_o appearance_n a_o man_n in_o office_n a_o angel_n in_o nature_n god_n gen._n 48.16_o hos._n 12.3_o 4_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o who_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v exod._n 3.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 14._o god_n that_o appear_v exod._n 19.20_o 21_o 22._o who_o give_v the_o law_n not_o a_o create_a angel_n the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n how_o use_v therein_o exod._n 23.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o chap._n 33.2_o 3_o 4_o 13_o 14._o different_a angel_n promise_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n who_o josh._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n hâ—st_v describe_v sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v thâ—se_a appearance_n of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o nachmanides_n tanchuma_n talmud_n fiction_n of_o the_o angel_n reject_v by_o moses_n accept_v by_o joshua_n sense_n of_o it_o metatron_n whâ—_n derivation_n of_o the_o name_n we_o have_v see_v how_o plentiful_o god_n instruct_v the_o church_n of_o old_a by_o his_o §_o 1_o prophet_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o consolation_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o proportion_n unto_o that_o condition_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n wherein_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o keep_v they_o before_o his_o actual_a come_n and_o partly_o that_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o rejection_n and_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o obstinate_o refuse_v he_o may_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n be_v justify_v and_o render_v glorious_a neither_o be_v these_o promise_n and_o prediction_n alone_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v manifest_v and_o reveal_v he_o unto_o their_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o other_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o the_o atonement_n for_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o suffering_n or_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o unto_o they_o who_o according_a unto_o the_o promise_n look_v for_o his_o come_n there_o be_v two_o especial_a way_n or_o mean_n gracious_o design_v of_o god_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o way_n be_v that_o worship_n which_o he_o institute_v and_o the_o various_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n as_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o one_o perfect_a oblation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n the_o unfolding_n and_o particular_a application_n of_o this_o way_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o principal_a design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n whereas_o therefore_o that_o must_v be_v at_o large_a insist_v on_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n i_o shall_v not_o anticipate_v what_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v it_o in_o these_o previous_a discourse_n which_o be_v all_o intend_a in_o a_o subserviency_n thereunto_o the_o other_o way_n which_o concern_v his_o divine_a person_n be_v by_o those_o vision_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v direct_o suit_v unto_o our_o purpose_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o prognostic_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o be_v they_o eminent_o useful_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v manifest_v that_o a_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o a_o distinct_a pâ—rson_n in_o the_o deity_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v manage_v all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o herein_o also_o according_a unto_o our_o propose_a method_n we_o shall_v inquire_v what_o light_n concern_v this_o truth_n have_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n as_o also_o manifest_a what_o confusion_n they_o be_v drive_v unto_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n §_o 2_o there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o targumist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o first_o occur_v in_o they_o on_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o a_o divine_a person_n after_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
christian_n have_v take_v these_o three_o person_n to_o have_v be_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o out-ballance_n their_o mistake_n with_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o companion_n pernicious_a curiosity_n and_o error_n it_o be_v true_a a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n see_v one_o of_o they_o be_v express_o call_v jehovah_n and_o the_o other_o two_o in_o distinction_n from_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v angel_n so_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n 19.1_o but_o yet_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n although_o not_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o they_o be_v hence_o demonstrable_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o of_o the_o three_o that_o speak_v unto_o abraham_n and_o to_o who_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n be_v jehovah_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n v_o 22_o 25._o and_o yet_o all_o the_o three_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o work_n that_o one_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o embassy_n as_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o jehovah_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8_o 9_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o late_a exposition_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n namely_o that_o a_o create_a angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n do_v both_o speak_v and_o act_v in_o his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n a_o invention_n to_o evade_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n nor_o be_v any_o reason_n or_o instance_n produce_v to_o make_v it_o good_a the_o jew_n indeed_o say_v that_o they_o be_v three_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o threefold_a work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o for_o they_o say_v no_o more_o than_o one_o angel_n be_v at_o any_o time_n send_v about_o the_o same_o work_n so_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o renew_v the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n another_o to_o deliver_v lot_n and_o the_o three_o to_o destroy_v sodom_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o evident_o false_a as_o may_v be_v see_v gen._n 32._o v._n 1_o 2._o 2_o king_n 6._o v_o 17._o so_o in_o the_o story_n its_o self_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n one_o as_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o other_o two_o as_o his_o minister_a servant_n and_o this_o be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o expression_n of_o moses_n chap._n 19_o v._n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o before_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n aben_n ezra_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o be_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o this_o gloss_n some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n embrace_v and_o there_o be_v instance_n collect_v by_o solomon_n jarchi_n to_o confirm_v this_o sense_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o lâ—mech_v gen._n 4._o v._n 23._o hear_v my_o voice_n you_o wife_n of_o lamech_v not_o my_o wife_n and_o of_o david_n 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 33._o take_v with_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o your_o lord_n not_o my_o servant_n and_o of_o ahasuerus_n unto_o mordecai_n esther_n 4._o v_o 8._o write_v you_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o king_n name_n not_o in_o my_o name_n but_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o from_o the_o word_n under_o consideration_n be_v wide_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o these_o place_n the_o person_n be_v introduce_v speak_v of_o themselves_o and_o describe_v themselves_o either_o by_o their_o name_n or_o office_n suitable_o unto_o the_o occasion_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v moses_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o repeat_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o not_o to_o intimate_v the_o distinct_a person_n unto_o who_o that_o name_n denote_v the_o nature_n and_o self-existence_n of_o god_n be_v proper_a one_o whereof_o then_o appear_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o manifest_v his_o glorious_a presence_n in_o heaven_n wherefore_o rashi_n observe_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o expression_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o his_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n but_o add_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o give_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o his_o house_n of_o judgement_n be_v intend_v as_o if_o god_n have_v a_o sanhedrim_n in_o heaven_n a_o fancy_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v to_o avoid_v the_o expression_n which_o testify_v unto_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n a_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o humane_a shape_n and_o that_o of_o one_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o now_o represent_v himself_o unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v one_o signal_n mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v which_o himself_o lay_v upon_o his_o preexistence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n john_n 8._o v_o 56_o 58._o a_o solemn_a praeludium_n it_o be_v unto_o his_o take_n of_o flesh_n a_o revelation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o person_n and_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o come_n in_o humane_a nature_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n gen._n 32._o v._n 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o until_o §_o 8_o the_o ascend_a of_o the_o morning_n v._n 26._o and_o he_o say_v let_v i_o go_v for_o the_o day_n ascend_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o v_o 27._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v jacob._n v._n 28._o and_o he_o say_v thy_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v no_o more_o jacob_n but_o israel_n for_o as_o a_o prince_n have_v thou_o power_n with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o have_v prevail_v v_o 29._o and_o jacob_n ask_v he_o and_o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o say_v wherefore_o do_v thou_o ask_v after_o my_o name_n and_o he_o bless_v he_o there_o v_o 30._o and_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n for_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v this_o story_n be_v twice_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o once_o by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48._o v._n 15_o 16._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n and_o say_v god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n and_o once_o by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 12._o v._n 3_o 4._o by_o his_o strength_n he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o v_o 5._o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o be_v call_v a_o man_n there_o appear_v a_o man_n v_o 24._o in_o the_o second_o jacob_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n the_o angel_n that_o redeem_v i_o v._n 16._o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 3_o 5._o jacob_n be_v now_o pass_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v §_o 9_o seizure_n of_o it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n at_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o it_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o severe_a contest_v about_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o inheritance_n its_o self_n this_o be_v his_o brother_n esau_n who_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o withstand_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o posterity_n v_o 11._o in_o the_o promise_n about_o which_o their_o contest_v be_v the_o bless_a seed_n with_o the_o whole_a church-state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v include_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n and_o have_v the_o great_a weight_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o any_o that_o
ever_o be_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o to_o settle_v jacob_n right_a to_o preserve_v he_o with_o his_o title_n and_o interest_n he_o who_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v here_o appear_v unto_o he_o some_o especial_a particular_n of_o which_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v remark_v §_o 10_o first_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o he_o a_o man_n he_o be_v call_v from_o his_o shape_n and_o his_o action_n he_o wrestle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v r._n menachem_n in_o rashi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o du_v this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o stir_v up_o the_o dust_n with_o their_o foot_n as_o man_n do_v in_o earnest_a wrestle_n or_o as_o himself_o will_v have_v it_o in_o allusion_n to_o another_o word_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o close_n with_o their_o arm_n to_o cast_v one_o another_o down_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o wrestler_n a_o great_a contention_n be_v denote_v and_o a_o appearance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n further_a manifest_v by_o his_o touch_v the_o hollow_a of_o jacob_n thigh_n §_o 11_o second_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o jacob_n himself_o gen._n 48_o 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o this_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o ever_o jacob_n be_v in_o and_o this_o he_o remember_v in_o his_o blessing_n of_o joseph_n child_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o angel_n with_o they_o who_o preserve_v he_o all_o his_o life_n and_o deliver_v he_o from_o that_o eminent_a danger_n from_o his_o brother_n esau._n and_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o the_o jew_n grant_v isa._n 59_o v._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o goel_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v to_o zion_n and_o he_o be_v express_o call_v the_o angel_n hos._n 12.14_o §_o 12_o three_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n this_o angel_n in_o office_n be_v in_o name_n and_o nature_n god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n jacob_n pray_v solemn_o unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n gen._n 32.26_o and_o refuse_v to_o let_v he_o go_v or_o to_o cease_v his_o supplication_n until_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o 2._o he_o do_v so_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o double_a pledge_n or_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o thigh_n and_o change_v of_o his_o name_n give_v he_o a_o name_n to_o denote_v his_o prevalency_n with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o himself_o 3._o from_o hence_o jacob_n conclude_v that_o he_o have_v see_v god_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n gen._n 48.16_o beside_o that_o he_o invocate_v this_o angel_n for_o his_o presence_n with_o and_o blessing_n on_o the_o child_n of_o joseph_n which_o can_v regard_v any_o but_o god_n himself_o without_o gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o angel_n who_o redeem_v he_o v_o 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n who_o feed_v he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o prophet_n for_o with_o regard_n unto_o this_o story_n of_o his_o power_n over_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v and_o he_o show_v whereby_o he_o thus_o prevail_v it_o be_v by_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o lawful_o may_v do_v unto_o a_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n apply_v those_o word_n he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o jacob_n to_o let_v he_o go_v foolish_o enough_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o therein_o follow_v by_o some_o late_a critic_n who_o too_o often_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o curiosity_n again_o this_o angel_n be_v he_o who_o he_o find_v or_o who_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n a_o account_n whereof_o we_o have_v gen._n 28._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 35._o v._n 1._o now_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o he_o unto_o who_o jacob_n make_v his_o vow_n and_o enter_v into_o solemn_a covenant_n withal_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v express_o in_o the_o last_o place_n v_o 5._o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o he_o intend_v §_o 13_o from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o who_o appear_v unto_o jacob_n with_o who_o he_o earnest_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n and_o supplication_n be_v god_n and_o because_o he_o be_v send_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v some_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n condescend_v unto_o that_o office_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n he_o represent_v his_o future_a assumption_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o by_o all_o this_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n §_o 14_o exod._n 3._o five_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o moses_n come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n to_o horeb._n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o consume_v and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n why_o the_o bush_n be_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n and_o he_o say_v here_o be_o i._o and_o he_o say_v draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n moreover_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o moses_n hide_v his_o face_n for_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o herein_o also_o have_v we_o express_v another_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o who_o be_v here_o reveal_v be_v call_v jehovah_n v_o 4._o and_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n v_o 6._o who_o also_o describe_v himself_o by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o v._n 14._o in_o who_o name_n and_o authority_n moses_n deal_v with_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o they_o be_v to_o serve_v on_o that_o mountain_n upon_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n he_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o merciful_a goodwill_n moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33._o v_o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v express_o call_v a_o angel_n v_o 2._o namely_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o thus_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o work_v out_o their_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n whereof_o that_o deliverance_n which_o then_o he_o will_v affect_v be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n aben_n ezra_n will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v v_o 2._o to_o be_v another_o from_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n v_o 6._o but_o the_o text_n will_v not_o give_v countenance_n unto_o any_o such_o distinction_n but_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n throughout_o without_o any_o alteration_n and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n exod._n 19_o v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o mount_v sinai_n be_v altogether_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o §_o 15_o lord_n descend_v upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o the_o whole_a mount_n quake_v great_o and_o when_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n sound_v long_o and_o wax_v loud_a and_o loud_o moses_n speak_v and_o god_n answer_v he_o by_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n the_o jew_n well_o interpret_v those_o word_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o
who_o be_v merciful_a good_a pleasure_n towards_o they_o moses_n pray_v for_o deut._n 33.16_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o descend_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n james_n 1._o v_o 17._o these_o thing_n evident_o express_v god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n send_v of_o god_n in_o his_o name_n and_o unto_o his_o work_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o accept_v of_o this_o delegation_n and_o be_v therein_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o he_o who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o to_o be_v their_o eternal_a redeemer_n §_o 18_o josh._n 5._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o joshua_n be_v by_o jericho_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o man_n over_o against_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o joshuah_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o say_v nay_o but_o as_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v and_o joshuah_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v worship_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o say_v my_o lord_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n lose_v thy_o shoe_n from_o of_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a the_o appearance_n here_o be_v of_o a_o man_n v_o 13._o a_o man_n of_o war_n as_o god_n be_v call_v exod._n 15._o v_o 3._o arm_v with_o his_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o the_o business_n he_o come_v about_o at_o first_o sight_n joshuah_n apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n only_o which_o occasion_v his_o enquiry_n be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o adversary_n which_o discover_v his_o courage_n and_o undaunted_a magnanimity_n for_o doubtless_o the_o appearance_n be_v august_a and_o glorious_a but_o he_o answer_v unto_o his_o whole_a question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v a_o man_n either_o of_o your_o party_n or_o of_o the_o enemy_n but_o quite_o another_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v another_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a accompany_v with_o many_o instructive_a circumstance_n as_o 1._o from_o the_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v namely_o of_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a incarnation_n 2._o the_o title_n that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o unto_o who_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o they_o unto_o rest_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a be_v commit_v whence_o the_o apostle_n in_o allusion_n unto_o this_o place_n and_o title_n call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n 2._o v_o 10._o and_o 3._o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o give_v himself_o this_o title_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n teach_v both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o supreme_a captain_n of_o their_o eternal_a deliverance_n 4._o from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o his_o appearance_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o canaan_n and_o the_o first_o opposition_n which_o therein_o they_o meet_v withal_o so_o engage_v his_o presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o oppose_v they_o in_o their_o way_n unto_o eternal_a rest._n 5._o from_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o joshuah_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o accept_v of_o contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o create_a angel_n rev._n 19_o v._n 10._o chap._n 22._o v._n 8_o 9_o 6._o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o ceremony_n express_v religious_a reverence_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n be_v with_o the_o reason_n annex_v for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v holiness_n make_v so_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o like_a precept_n whereunto_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n exod._n 3._o v_o 5._o by_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n instruct_v in_o the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o eternal_a distinct_a subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n his_o future_a incarnation_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o head_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o church_n these_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a as_o the_o angel_n or_o §_o 19_o messenger_z of_o the_o father_n subsist_v in_o his_o own_o divine_a person_n be_v all_o of_o they_o revelation_n of_o the_o promised_a seed_n the_o great_a and_o only_a saviour_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o eternal_a pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o future_a take_v flesh_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v be_v add_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o late_a prophet_n which_o because_o in_o most_o important_a circumstance_n they_o be_v coincident_a with_o these_o need_v not_o here_o particular_o be_v insist_v on_o some_o of_o late_o will_v apply_v all_o these_o appearance_n unto_o a_o create_v delegate_v angel_n §_o 20_o which_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o sacred_a text_n as_o we_o have_v manifest_v so_o be_v it_o contrary_a unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o large_a collection_n of_o testimony_n from_o they_o be_v not_o suit_v unto_o our_o present_a design_n and_o purpose_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o mention_v two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o first_o be_v tertullian_n who_o tell_v we_o christus_fw-la semper_fw-la egit_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la patris_fw-la nominâ—_n ipse_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o congressus_fw-la cum_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o prophetis_fw-la adv_fw-la mâ—râ—_n lib._n 2._o christ_n always_o deal_v with_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o so_o himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n converse_v with_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o again_o christus_fw-la ad_fw-la colloquia_fw-la humana_fw-la semper_fw-la descendit_fw-la ah_o adam_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la in_o visione_n in_o somno_fw-la in_fw-la speculo_fw-la in_fw-la aenigmate_fw-la ordinem_fw-la suum_fw-la praestruâ—ns_fw-la semper_fw-la aâ—_n initio_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la conversatus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la quam_fw-la sermo_fw-la qui_fw-la caro_fw-la erat_fw-la futurus_fw-la adu._n praxeam_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o descend_v into_o communion_n with_o man_n from_o adam_n unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n in_o vision_n dream_n and_o appearance_n or_o representation_n of_o himself_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o future_a condition_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n who_o converse_v with_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n the_o other_o be_v justin_n martyr_n who_o word_n need_v not_o be_v produce_v see_v it_o be_v know_v how_o he_o contend_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n that_o which_o be_v more_o direct_a unto_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o apprehension_n §_o 21_o of_o the_o jewish_a master_n concern_v the_o divine_a appearance_n insist_v on_o grant_v unto_o the_o patriarch_n and_o church_n of_o old_a with_o what_o may_v thence_o be_v collect_v for_o their_o conviction_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o expositor_n do_v i_o confess_v pass_v over_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o place_n mention_v i_o mean_v those_o which_o be_v such_o unto_o their_o present_a infidelity_n without_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n of_o they_o some_o will_v have_v the_o angel_n mention_v to_o be_v michael_n who_o they_o assign_v a_o prerogative_n unto_o above_o the_o other_o angel_n who_o preside_v over_o other_o country_n but_o who_o that_o michael_n be_v and_o wherein_o that_o prerogative_n do_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o some_o say_v that_o michael_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o heaven_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a so_o r._n mâ—nahem_n the_o priest_n above_o that_o offer_v or_o present_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a say_v another_o more_o agreeable_o unto_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o one_o signal_n instance_n only_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n
great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o §_o 9_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_n be_v exceed_o mysterious_a as_o contain_v the_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacred_a depth_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will._n hence_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v unto_o carnal_a reason_n full_a of_o seem_a inconsistency_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v promise_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 22._o v._n 18._o and_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa._n 9_o v._n 6._o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o v_o 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o v._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 2._o v_o 8._o moreover_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o ever_o and_o reign_v while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n isa._n 9_o v._n 7._o psalm_n 2.7_o 8._o psalm_n 45.6_o 7._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o dan._n 9_o v._n 26._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v pierce_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n psalm_n 22._o v_o 16._o slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n zech._n 13._o v_o 7._o and_o that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o grave_n make_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a isa._n 53._o v._n 9_o alâ—o_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o great_a glory_n and_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n dan._n 7._o v._n 13_o 14._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v lowly_a ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n zech._n 9_o v_o 9_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o always_o delight_v in_o he_o isa._n 42._o v._n 1._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa._n 53._o v._n 10._o to_o forsake_v he_o psalm_n 22._o v_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6._o v_o 13._o and_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a the_o kingdom_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n by_o divine_a constitution_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o nation_n psal._n 45._o v_o 11_o 12._o psal._n 72._o v_o 10_o 11_o 15._o and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v and_o despise_v as_o one_o altogether_o undesirable_a isa._n 53._o v._n 3._o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v and_o feed_v or_o rule_n in_o the_o name_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n micah_n 5._o v_o 4._o and_o yet_o complain_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n psal._n 22._o v_o 6._o all_o which_o with_o sundry_a other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n concern_v his_o office_n and_o work_n be_v clear_o reconcile_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o their_o concurrence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n open_o and_o full_o declare_v §_o 10_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o as_o ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n as_o nicâ—demus_n be_v of_o regeneration_n they_o know_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o when_o ever_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v unto_o they_o his_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n john_n 8._o v_o 58_o 59_o they_o woâ—ld_v stone_n he_o because_o be_v a_o man_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n john_n 10._o v_o 30_o 31_o 33._o and_o yet_o when_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v so_o inasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v david_n son_n yet_o david_n in_o spirit_n calâ—ed_v he_o lord_n they_o be_v confound_v not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n matth._n 22._o v._n 42_o 43_o 44_o 45_o 46._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o messiah_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o that_o be_v in_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o object_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o john_n 12._o v_o 34._o and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n hence_o some_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n think_v he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o die_v luke_n 24._o v_o 20_o 21._o and_o the_o bâ—st_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v expect_v a_o outward_a temporal_a kingdom_n but_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n as_o be_v say_v and_o seem_a inconsistency_n there_o be_v a_o bless_a reconciliation_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o application_n make_v of_o they_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n the_o office_n he_o bear_v and_o the_o work_n that_o he_o accomplish_v this_o the_o jew_n refuse_v by_o unbelief_n they_o have_v invent_v many_o fond_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n to_o free_v themselves_o from_o these_o difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n some_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o mâ—ssiah_n some_o thing_n they_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v to_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o somewhat_o they_o allow_v and_o look_v for_o that_o be_v true_o promise_v §_o 11_o first_o for_o his_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v concern_v it_o they_o apply_v thereunto_o the_o principal_a engine_n which_o they_o have_v invent_v for_o their_o relief_n for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n have_v declare_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o shall_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n which_o person_n shall_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n suffer_v and_o die_v and_o reign_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o purpose_n thâ—y_o have_v reject_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o person_n and_o split_v that_o which_o remain_v into_o two_o person_n to_o the_o one_o whereof_o they_o assign_v one_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o to_o sorrow_n suffer_v and_o die_v to_o the_o other_o another_o part_n namely_o to_o conquer_v rule_n and_o reign_v according_a unto_o their_o carnal_a apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v i_o say_v feign_v two_o messiah_n between_o who_o they_o have_v distribute_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v according_a unto_o their_o understanding_n of_o it_o and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o come_v as_o they_o say_v before_o the_o other_o to_o prepare_v his_o way_n for_o he_o this_o first_o they_o call_v messiah_n ben_n joseph_n because_o he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n the_o other_o messiah_n ben_n david_n of_o who_o afterward_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o cant._n 4.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o two_o deliverer_n which_o shall_v deliver_v thou_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o ephraim_n be_v like_a to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o same_o word_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o and_o in_o those_o place_n alone_o in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o targum_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o this_o fictitious_a messiah_n the_o author_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o canticle_n be_v josephus_n caecus_n who_o live_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o talmud_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o targum_fw-la he_o appear_v not_o but_o in_o the_o talmud_n he_o be_v frequent_o bring_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o tractat._n de_fw-fr fâ—â—to_n tâ—bernaâ—ul_n distinct._n hachalil_n chamesha_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n shall_v say_v unto_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v redeem_v we_o let_v he_o do_v it_o sudden_o in_o our_o day_n ask_v somewhat_o of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o as_o psal._n 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n be_v ssain_o he_o shall_v say_v before_o the_o lord_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n i_o only_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o for_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o terrify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o ben_n joseph_n unto_o this_o messiah_n they_o assign_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dolorous_a and_o include_v suffer_v in_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n assign_v to_o
not_o like_o manass_v of_o late_a who_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v above_o forty_o year_n and_o those_o immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 21_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v catholic_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n contain_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o enter_v here_o upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o person_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o concernment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o bâ—st_n of_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v afterward_o be_v particular_o discuss_v at_o present_v therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o those_o deprave_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o in_o concurrence_n with_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o they_o have_v seduce_v they_o into_o these_o low_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a imagination_n about_o the_o promise_a seed_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_v that_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v §_o 22_o in_o thing_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n just_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n for_o although_o as_o be_v by_o instance_n before_o manifest_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o avow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v first_o promise_v to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o that_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n apprehension_n of_o that_o condition_n such_o also_o will_v be_v their_o thought_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n from_o it_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o disenable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v he_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a enmity_n against_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o be_v one_o that_o must_v by_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o again_o unto_o acceptation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o length_n unto_o their_o chief_a end_n the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o these_o thing_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o be_v on_o both_o side_n full_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a misbelief_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n about_o which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o circumcision_n by_o the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o ill_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o demerit_n as_o christian_n teach_v they_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v no_o misery_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o poverty_n captivity_n and_o want_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n do_v unto_o these_o man_n what_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n can_v he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o blindness_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 8._o v_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 9_o v._n 40_o 41._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o deal_v both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n convince_v they_o all_o of_o their_o miserable_a lose_a condition_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o until_o therefore_o this_o pride_n self-fulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o desire_v he_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n wealth_n ease_n and_o dominion_n they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v and_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a look_v for_o second_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v §_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3_o 4._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v afterward_o far_o evince_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o a_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v its_o trial_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n psal._n 5._o v_o 4_o 5._o joshua_n 24._o v_o 19_o hab._n 1._o v._n 13._o as_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 33._o v_o 2._o chap._n 27._o v._n 26._o and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 21._o a_o universal_a spotless_a innocency_n with_o a_o constant_a unerring_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v require_v to_o find_v acceptation_n with_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a and_o regardless_o they_o and_o their_o master_n be_v so_o of_o old_a matth._n 5._o v._n 20._o a_o outside_n partial_a hypocritical_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o suppose_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_v see_v rom._n 9_o v._n 31._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o open_o discover_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n some_o outward_a observance_n of_o moysaicall_a precept_n with_o anxious_a scrupulous_a abstinency_n self_n maceration_n in_o fast_n with_o prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n sabbath_n rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n with_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n cover_v all_o
only_a infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n what_o ever_o precede_v that_o be_v but_o conjecture_n wherefore_o §_o 34_o second_o some_o interpret_v all_o these_o promise_n and_o prophecy_n spiritual_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n unto_o those_o outward_a terrene_a thing_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o figurative_a expression_n only_o to_o shadow_n out_o those_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o calvin_n follow_v in_o all_o his_o commentary_n be_v attend_v with_o great_a probability_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o main_a end_n and_o work_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v be_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o promise_n of_o thing_n relate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v allegorical_o express_v it_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o shadow_n out_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o thing_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a this_o way_n of_o interpret_n the_o promise_n seem_v to_o have_v great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o prophetical_a style_n according_a unto_o this_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n all_o that_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o deliverance_n rest_v peace_n glory_n rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o subjection_n and_o subserviency_n of_o nation_n kingdom_n ruler_n king_n and_o queen_n thereunto_o intend_v only_o either_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o faith_n love_n holiness_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o spiritual_a beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n its_o self_n where_o lie_v our_o happiness_n and_o reward_n and_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_o certain_a true_a and_o proper_a they_o be_v so_o expound_v in_o the_o gospel_n itself_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v safe_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v real_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n do_v find_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o liberty_n rest_v peace_n and_o glory_n those_o durable_a riches_n therein_o as_o they_o be_v abundant_o content_a withal_o what_o ever_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v and_o unto_o this_o exposition_n as_o to_o the_o main_a and_o prime_a intendment_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n give_v countenance_n §_o 35_o three_o some_o acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a and_o the_o promise_v general_o to_o intend_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v grace_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v yet_o suppose_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o a_o intimation_n give_v of_o a_o bless_a quiet_a peaceable_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o they_o do_v with_o these_o limitation_n 1._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n primary_o and_o absolute_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n heir_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o blessing_n that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v unto_o all_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_a messiah_n jew_n and_o gentile_n with_o who_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o remain_v 2._o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o promise_n be_v reserve_v unto_o a_o appoint_a time_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n of_o severity_n on_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o of_o trial_n and_o patience_n towards_o the_o call_v gentile_n 3._o that_o upon_o the_o come_n of_o that_o season_n the_o lord_n will_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o ungodliness_n unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o which_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n under_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o yet_o unaccomplish_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o jew_n can_v or_o may_v expect_v and_o that_o only_a on_o such_o term_n as_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o but_o these_o thing_n must_v all_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o they_o take_v from_o they_o unto_o our_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n that_o which_o above_o all_o thing_n manifest_v the_o folly_n and_o irreligion_n of_o the_o imagination_n §_o 36_o of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o event_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v long_o since_o come_v have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n assign_v unto_o he_o make_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o and_o consequent_a promise_n with_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v to_o effect_v no_o way_n answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o in_o his_o genealogy_n according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o second_o supposition_n on_o which_o all_o the_o discourse_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v found_v and_o which_o be_v absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o judaical_a infidelity_n shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v in_o our_o ensue_a dissertation_n exercitatio_fw-la xii_o second_o principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v then_o come_v and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n the_o first_o promise_v record_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v with_o the_o limitation_n of_o time_n for_o his_o come_n necessary_a first_o determination_n hereof_o make_v by_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o the_o promise_v confine_v to_o judah_n afterward_o to_o david_n no_o more_o restrain_v jew_n self-contradicting_a exception_n to_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n prophecy_n interpretation_n of_o jarchi_n of_o aben_n ezra_n examine_v who_o mean_v by_o judah_n the_o tribe_n not_o his_o person_n prove_v sceptre_n and_o scribe_n how_o continue_v in_o judah_n the_o same_o polity_n under_o various_a form_n of_o government_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v do_v not_o depart_v on_o the_o conquest_n of_o pompey_n nor_o reign_n of_o herod_n continuance_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n and_o court_n of_o judge_n jew_n etymology_n of_o the_o word_n institution_n of_o that_o court_n numb_a 11.16_o the_o order_n of_o the_o court._n place_n of_o their_o meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 19.13_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n who_o exclude_v their_o power_n punishment_n inflict_v by_o they_o the_o lesser_a court_n mistake_v of_o hilary_n shilo_n who_o and_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v judaical_a interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refute_v argument_n from_o the_o word_n rule_n grant_v unto_o judah_n prove_v by_o the_o context_n consent_v of_o targum_n judaical_a evasion_n remove_v rise_v and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n shilo_n messiah_n intend_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d open_v and_o vindicate_v consent_v of_o targum_n talmud_n and_o most_o learned_a rabbin_n sceptre_n long_a since_o depart_v story_n of_o benjamin_n tudelensis_n examine_v messiah_n long_o since_o come_v §_o 1_o the_o second_o great_a principle_n suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o they_o and_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v actual_o come_v and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n appoint_v for_o he_o then_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n this_o the_o jew_n pertinacious_o deny_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o denial_n be_v the_o centre_n
explication_n and_o vindication_n of_o this_o prophecy_n i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n more_o particular_o consider_v the_o evasion_n of_o this_o man_n who_o be_v call_v among_o the_o master_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a profession_n the_o wise_a that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o thought_n to_o entertain_v concern_v the_o exposition_n and_o objection_n of_o other_o of_o they_o who_o have_v not_o attain_v that_o reputation_n the_o subject_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v judah_n and_o that_o not_o as_o mere_o declare_v the_o person_n of_o §_o 8_o the_o four_o son_n of_o jacob_n but_o the_o tribe_n and_o family_n that_o spring_v and_o be_v to_o spring_v from_o he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a tribe_n every_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o he_o from_o who_o they_o spring_v and_o that_o principal_o from_o the_o prophecy_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o patriarchal_a blessing_n hitherto_o run_v in_o one_o channel_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o branch_n each_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a spring_n of_o benediction_n unto_o his_o posterity_n now_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o not_o his_o person_n but_o only_o as_o from_o he_o the_o whole_a receive_v its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o this_o great_a patriarchal_a benediction_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v befall_v the_o posterity_n of_o his_o child_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n as_o be_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o jacob_n also_o now_o that_o expression_n in_o general_a signal_o denote_v the_o time_n of_o messsiah_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v and_o as_o have_v in_o part_n already_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o as_o it_o relate_v in_o particular_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n it_o denote_v the_o whole_a continuance_n of_o their_o time_n until_o that_o season_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o nothing_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n belong_v unto_o they_o personal_o no_o though_o it_o have_v its_o foundation_n in_o their_o person_n or_o in_o a_o allusion_n unto_o their_o personal_a act_n thus_o the_o divide_v of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o jacob_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o they_o in_o israel_n belong_v not_o unto_o their_o person_n though_o what_o befall_v their_o posterity_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o their_o personal_a miscarriage_n v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o judah_n in_o any_o measure_n fulfil_v in_o his_o person_n who_o spend_v his_o day_n in_o egypt_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n among_o his_o brethren_n or_o rule_n with_o conquest_n and_o terror_n like_o a_o lion_n over_o other_o it_o be_v then_o the_o family_n tribe_n or_o posterity_n of_o judah_n that_o by_o that_o name_n be_v here_o intend_a now_o this_o tribe_n of_o judah_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o its_o self_n as_o it_o be_v in_o §_o 9_o it_o be_v separate_v station_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o not_o of_o his_o posterity_n or_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o accession_n which_o be_v afterward_o make_v unto_o it_o occasional_o from_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o this_o be_v fourfold_o first_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o simeon_n fall_v within_o its_o lot_n in_o the_o first_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n josh._n 19.1_o whence_o that_o tribe_n though_o still_o keep_v its_o distinct_a genealogy_n be_v reckon_v unto_o judah_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o second_o by_o the_o cleave_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n who_o lot_n lie_v next_o unto_o it_o and_o mix_v with_o it_o in_o the_o very_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o reign_a house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o fatal_a division_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12.20_o 21_o 27._o upon_o which_o both_o those_o tribe_n be_v after_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o judah_n v_o 20._o and_o the_o people_n of_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judaei_n or_o jew_n three_o by_o the_o fall_n off_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n with_o multitude_n of_o other_o good_a man_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n upon_o the_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n by_o which_o mean_v that_o one_o tribe_n quick_o become_v more_o numerous_a and_o potent_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n four_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o addition_n of_o those_o great_a number_n which_o out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o upon_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n now_o it_o be_v judah_n with_o all_o these_o accession_n that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o prophecy_n and_o benediction_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o natural_a genuine_a offspring_n of_o judah_n be_v still_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n §_o 10_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o judah_n be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sceptre_n and_o lawgiver_n or_o a_o writer_n of_o law_n for_o other_o observation_n that_o rule_n power_n and_o government_n be_v hereby_o intend_v shall_v be_v afterward_o evince_v what_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v not_o limit_v only_o after_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v until_o the_o shilo_n come_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o execution_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n in_o the_o erection_n of_o polity_n and_o government_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v not_o lay_v until_o about_o six_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o time_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o which_o we_o before_o observe_v that_o this_o patriarchal_a benediction_n concern_v not_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n and_o their_o then_o present_a condition_n but_o that_o of_o their_o posterity_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v to_o david_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n neither_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o government_n or_o rule_n which_o shall_v be_v erect_v in_o that_o tribe_n express_v in_o the_o word_n only_o a_o rule_n and_o polity_n be_v promise_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o people_n have_v the_o principle_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o and_o among_o themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o the_o sceptre_n and_o scribe_n depart_v not_o from_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o with_o great_a variety_n in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n though_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n among_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o so_o not_o without_o some_o intercision_n of_o rule_n until_o the_o time_n specify_v be_v accomplish_v and_o where_o the_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o the_o same_o accidental_a alteration_n in_o the_o mode_n and_o manner_n of_o govern_v make_v no_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n thus_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o rule_n in_o that_o tribe_n be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o government_n absolute_o monarchical_a this_o be_v imprudent_o manage_v by_o rehoboam_n lose_v the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o will_v never_o afterward_o submit_v unto_o the_o regal_a family_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v retrival_v after_o a_o intercision_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v ducal_z or_o by_o a_o honorary_a precedent_n with_o a_o mixture_n both_o of_o aristocracy_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o cease_n of_o these_o ruler_n extraordinary_o call_v the_o aristocracy_n in_o the_o sanâ—â—â—drin_n prevail_v whereunto_o succeed_v a_o mix_a monarchy_n in_o the_o hasmonaean_n into_o their_o power_n and_o place_n their_o interest_n be_v ruin_v by_o intestine_a division_n herod_n by_o craft_n and_o external_a force_n intrude_v himself_o neither_o do_v his_o usurpation_n make_v any_o essential_a change_n in_o the_o rule_n or_o polity_n of_o the_o nation_n although_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n for_o even_o during_o the_o turbulent_a government_n of_o the_o herodian_o with_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o roman_a arm_n the_o nation_n with_o that_o which_o constitute_v a_o people_n its_o law_n and_o polity_n be_v still_o continue_v though_o the_o administration_n of_o superior_a rule_n be_v not_o always_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jew_n in_o this_o state_n thing_n continue_v among_o they_o
of_o god_n and_o the_o sole_a end_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o people_n that_o this_o desolation_n shall_v happen_v before_o the_o production_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v therefore_o express_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v before_o all_o this_o be_v accomplish_v who_o can_v be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o he_o who_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o whole_a revelation_n be_v grant_v unto_o daniel_n for_o his_o relief_n in_o the_o prospect_n that_o he_o have_v of_o the_o ensue_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o record_v by_o he_o for_o the_o supportment_n thereof_o in_o those_o distress_n as_o be_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n and_o malachi_n before_o insist_v on_o now_o the_o only_a general_a promise_n which_o god_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o church_n of_o old_a renew_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o age_n be_v this_o concern_v the_o messiah_n wherein_o all_o their_o blessedness_n be_v enwrap_v this_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o ensue_v in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o here_o no_o less_o intend_v three_o what_o ever_o benefit_n privilege_n or_o advantage_n the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n or_o reason_n to_o expect_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o be_v all_o here_o express_v as_o we_o shall_v immediate_o declare_v and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o the_o thing_n mention_v v_o 24._o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o than_o the_o messiah_n the_o church_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o desire_v he_o than_o the_o messiah_n himself_o as_o for_o any_o other_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v four_o unless_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o bless_a work_n be_v here_o intend_v there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o comfort_n or_o relief_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o those_o who_o deny_v his_o come_n here_o to_o be_v foretell_v be_v force_v violent_o to_o wrest_v the_o expression_n in_o v_o 24._o unto_o thing_n utter_o alien_a and_o foreign_a from_o the_o plain_a and_o only_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o how_o inconsistent_a this_o be_v with_o the_o design_n of_o this_o angelical_a message_n we_o have_v before_o manifest_v the_o context_n therefore_o evident_o bespeak_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v here_o intend_v §_o 28_o second_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v unto_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o declare_v who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v design_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o appropriate_v unto_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o else_o use_v of_o he_o absolute_o his_o messiah_n or_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n be_v often_o use_v but_o absolute_o the_o messiah_n here_o only_o and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v but_o once_o absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n any_o other_o shall_v be_v intend_v but_o he_o alone_o who_o name_n absolute_o alone_o it_o be_v the_o name_n therefore_o sufficient_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a for_o as_o this_o word_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v a_o supreme_a ruler_n one_o that_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n in_o rule_n and_o government_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7.8_o 1_o king_n 1._o v_o 35._o 1_o king_n 14._o v_o 7._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n so_o it_o be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 55._o v._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n a_o leader_n or_o prince_n and_o commander_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o those_o word_n be_v thus_o paraphrase_a by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v he_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o people_n a_o king_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o kingdom_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n leader_n or_o ruler_n over_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mich._n 5._o v._n 1._o the_o ruler_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezek._n 34._o v_o 23._o the_o shepherd_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mal._n 3.1_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o ascribe_v this_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o prince_n absolute_o unto_o any_o but_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o he_o be_v call_v v_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o most_o holy_a sanctitas_fw-la sanctitatum_fw-la in_o the_o abstract_n the_o holiness_n of_o holiness_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v so_o call_v but_o that_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v the_o time_n be_v limit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o anoint_v or_o to_o make_v a_o messiah_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a but_o by_o the_o jew_n confession_n the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v never_o anoint_v because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o holy_a oil_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v anoint_v it_o must_v be_v so_o long_o before_o the_o expiration_n of_o these_o week_n which_o end_v as_o they_o suppose_v in_o its_o final_a destruction_n and_o in_o truth_n not_o long_o before_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o person_n typify_v by_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o dwell_v that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v anoint_v have_v there_o be_v any_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o hebrew_n chapter_n of_o daniel_n we_o shall_v have_v better_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n in_o this_o matter_n then_o now_o we_o do_v some_o of_o they_o in_o after_o age_n agree_v with_o we_o nachmanides_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o holy_a of_o holies_n be_v the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sanctify_v from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o david_n so_o he_o on_o the_o place_n three_o the_o work_n assign_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o messiah_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o 29_o and_o consequent_o by_o he_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v sundry_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o text_n belong_v unto_o this_o head_n as_o 1._o finish_v of_o transgression_n 2._o the_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n 3_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n 4._o the_o bring_n in_o of_o everlasting_a righteousness_n 5._o the_o seal_v up_o of_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n 6._o his_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o 7._o confirm_v the_o covenant_n with_o many_o 8._o cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v all_o these_o especial_o as_o coincident_a demonstrate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o that_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o have_v be_v evince_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o promise_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a judaical_a church_n the_o person_n office_n and_o work_v of_o the_o messiah_n will_v upon_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v he_o for_o we_o have_v in_o these_o thing_n a_o summary_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o temple_n institution_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o promise_n a_o brief_a delineation_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n wherefore_o although_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n that_o we_o have_v undertake_v but_o mere_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o messiah_n therein_o yet_o because_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o particular_a expression_n above_o mention_v will_v give_v light_n into_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n brief_o unfold_v they_o the_o first_o thing_n design_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n determine_v for_o the_o come_n of_o §_o 30_o the_o messiah_n be_v also_o limit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la cohibendam_fw-la praevaricationem_fw-la to_o restrain_v forbid_v coerce_a make_v a_o end_n of_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o shut_v to_o shut_v up_o to_o forbid_v to_o coerce_v to_o refrain_v or_o restrain_v psalm_n 119._o v_o 101._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v
instance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o stada_n and_o they_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o witness_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o false_a witness_n mention_v matt._n 26.60_o 61._o the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n with_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v also_o full_o make_v naked_a their_o intention_n the_o age_n only_o or_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n remain_v from_o whence_o any_o difficulty_n be_v pretend_v this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n they_o have_v affirm_v to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o alexander_n and_o to_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o aristobulus_n a_o hundred_o or_o a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o fiction_n also_o be_v discover_v by_o abraham_n levita_n in_o his_o cabala_n historiae_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n place_v the_o death_n of_o their_o christ_n under_o pilate_n that_o so_o they_o may_v show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n fâ—ll_v out_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o mishna_n and_o talmud_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabe_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o here_o we_o have_v unaware_o the_o sore_o discover_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n lay_v open_a why_o the_o talmudist_n attempt_v to_o transferr_v the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n from_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o hasmonaean_a namely_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o utter_a ruin_n to_o have_v so_o sudden_o ensue_v upon_o their_o rejection_n of_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v however_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v in_o general_a this_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v that_o we_o undertake_v to_o confirm_v we_o second_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o our_o argument_n affirm_v that_o no_o other_o person_n come_v §_o 7_o at_o or_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v that_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v nor_o can_v they_o think_v otherwise_o without_o destroy_v themselves_o for_o if_o any_o such_o person_n come_v see_v they_o receive_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v own_o he_o unto_o this_o day_n their_o guilt_n will_v be_v the_o same_o that_o we_o charge_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o refuse_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o need_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o tragical_a story_n of_o barchocheba_n moses_n cretensis_n david_n el_fw-es david_n and_o such_o other_o impostor_n for_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o come_v or_o live_v within_o the_o time_n determine_v so_o they_o be_v all_o disclaim_v by_o themselves_o as_o seducer_n and_o causer_n of_o great_a misery_n unto_o their_o people_n and_o nation_n herein_o than_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n concern_v which_o render_v all_o further_a evidence_n unnecessary_a from_o what_o therefore_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o dispute_v it_o remain_v that_o either_o §_o 8_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o come_v from_o god_n in_o the_o season_n limit_v for_o that_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a promise_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v a_o mere_a figment_n the_o whole_a old_a testament_n a_o fable_n and_o so_o both_o the_o old_a and_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o delusion_n at_o that_o season_n the_o messiah_n must_v come_v or_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o any_o come_v then_o who_o they_o have_v rather_o embrace_v for_o their_o messiah_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n let_v they_o do_v so_o and_o own_v he_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o if_o none_o such_o there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v so_o esteem_v as_o in_o truth_n and_o as_o themselves_o universal_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v not_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n in_o refuse_v the_o only_o promise_v messiah_n be_v such_o as_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o who_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o their_o rejection_n and_o murder_a his_o only_a son_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o success_n in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v well_o be_v allow_v to_o stand_v alone_o in_o this_o contest_v our_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o those_o characteristical_a note_n that_o be_v give_v in_o §_o 9_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o these_o be_v such_o as_o by_o which_o the_o church_n may_v know_v he_o and_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o centre_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o insist_v upon_o and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o stock_n whereof_o he_o come_v the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n what_o he_o teach_v and_o what_o he_o suffer_v be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o god_n give_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n so_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o comprise_v all_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o any_o person_n may_v be_v predesign_v and_o signify_v first_o for_o the_o family_n stock_n or_o lineage_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a §_o 10_o restitution_n of_o it_o after_o the_o promise_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n run_v in_o general_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o take_v his_o nature_n from_o among_o mankind_n the_o first_o be_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 15.17_o and_o under_o that_o alone_a there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v spring_v from_o among_o his_o posterity_n until_o god_n add_v that_o peculiar_a limitation_n unto_o it_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v gen._n 21.12_o after_o this_o in_o the_o family_n of_o isaac_n jacob_n peculiar_o inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v branch_v into_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o family_n the_o rise_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v confine_v unto_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o this_o make_v it_o further_o necessary_a that_o from_o he_o by_o some_o one_o of_o the_o numerous_a family_n that_o spring_v of_o he_o he_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o that_o tribe_n god_n afterward_o raise_v the_o kingly_a family_n of_o david_n to_o be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o hereupon_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n unto_o that_o family_n though_o not_o unto_o any_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o hereunto_o no_o other_o restriction_n be_v ever_o afterward_o add_v it_o be_v not_o then_o at_o any_o time_n make_v necessary_a by_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o royal_a branch_n or_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o his_o posterity_n by_o what_o family_n soever_o poor_a or_o rich_a in_o power_n or_o subjection_n he_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n thâ—n_o that_o of_o david_n or_o solomon_n nor_o do_v he_o derive_v his_o title_n in_o the_o least_o thereunto_o from_o the_o right_n of_o the_o davidical_a house_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n thus_o far_o then_o it_o please_v god_n to_o design_n this_o stock_n and_o family_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o although_o this_o evidence_n in_o its_o latitude_n will_v conclude_v only_o thus_o far_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o genealogy_n be_v not_o so_o derive_v by_o david_n and_o judah_n unto_o abraham_n yet_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o circumstance_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o no_o one_o since_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n can_v plead_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o original_n see_v this_o be_v give_v out_o for_o a_o note_n and_o sign_n to_o know_v he_o by_o it_o prove_v
undeniable_o that_o he_o who_o we_o assert_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o token_n of_o he_o be_v give_v forth_o to_o know_v he_o by_o when_o all_o genealogy_n of_o the_o people_n be_v utter_o lose_v it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o use_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o he_o §_o 11_o first_o then_o for_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v of_o his_o offspring_n and_o posterity_n neither_o do_v they_o pretend_v any_o exception_n to_o his_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n assert_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a chap._n 7.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o altogether_o manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v of_o judah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o greek_a author_n not_o only_o manifest_v but_o open_o and_o conspicuous_o so_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sophocles_n who_o die_v open_o and_o glorious_o by_o all_o man_n consent_n thus_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o to_o his_o spring_v from_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o contradiction_n receive_v among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o nor_o unto_o this_o day_n do_v they_o lay_v any_o exception_n unto_o this_o assertion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n by_o some_o one_o signal_n branch_n of_o it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o promise_n restrain_v his_o original_n to_o the_o first_o reign_v family_n or_o the_o direct_a posterity_n thereof_o now_o this_o be_v purposely_o declare_v by_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v jew_n and_o live_v among_o they_o write_v the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n matthew_n who_o call_v his_o record_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n of_o his_o genealogy_n show_v in_o the_o front_n of_o it_o that_o he_o write_v it_o on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v who_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n to_o spring_v from_o their_o loin_n luke_n also_o who_o derive_v his_o genealogy_n from_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o promise_n unto_o adam_n bring_v it_o down_o through_o the_o several_a restriction_n mention_v by_o abraham_n judah_n and_o david_n other_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o give_v and_o unreasonable_a for_o any_o other_o to_o demand_v it_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a integrity_n who_o have_v as_o much_o advantage_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o write_v as_o any_o man_n ever_o have_v or_o can_v have_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o upon_o rumour_n or_o tradition_n of_o former_a day_n but_o in_o that_o very_a age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o that_o unto_o the_o face_n of_o they_o who_o great_a interest_n it_o be_v to_o except_v against_o what_o they_o write_v and_o who_o will_v undoubted_o have_v so_o do_v have_v they_o not_o be_v overpowr_v with_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o have_v they_o have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n on_o the_o contrary_a why_o do_v they_o not_o in_o some_o of_o their_o consultation_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n once_o object_v this_o unto_o himself_o or_o his_o follower_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o person_n he_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v beside_o the_o person_n who_o write_v his_o genealogy_n seal_v their_o testimony_n not_o only_o with_o their_o life_n but_o with_o their_o eternal_a condition_n a_o high_a assurance_n of_o truth_n can_v no_o man_n give_v §_o 12_o two_o thing_n the_o present_a jew_n except_v unto_o this_o testimony_n first_o in_o general_n they_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o witness_n and_o deny_v the_o whole_a matter_n that_o they_o assert_v second_o in_o particular_a they_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n namely_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n for_o the_o first_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o do_v yield_v any_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o own_o will_n and_o unbelief_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o will_v believe_v what_o they_o have_v write_v record_n testimony_n tradition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n contradict_v their_o witness_n they_o have_v none_o only_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o mere_a obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n wherein_o and_o for_o which_o they_o perish_v temporal_o and_o eternal_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o weight_n with_o reasonable_a man_n be_v easy_a to_o determine_v beside_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n whether_o they_o think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o any_o man_n without_o reason_n testimony_n evidence_n or_o record_n to_o give_v they_o countenance_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n disbelieve_v and_o deny_v the_o thing_n witness_v unto_o and_o write_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v know_v what_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o this_o demand_n and_o thereby_o they_o will_v stop_v their_o own_o mouth_n as_o to_o the_o refusal_n of_o our_o record_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o this_o exception_n which_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o because_o they_o will_v not_o needs_o no_o particular_a consideration_n it_o be_v â—â—at_a which_o we_o plead_v with_o they_o about_o in_o all_o these_o our_o discourse_n and_o as_o unto_o our_o own_o faith_n it_o be_v secure_v by_o all_o these_o evidence_n which_o we_o give_v of_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o moreover_o they_o except_v in_o particular_a that_o neither_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v either_o assert_v §_o 13_o or_o prove_v indeed_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o family_n of_o david_n for_o whereas_o they_o assert_v and_o christian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o that_o joseph_n be_v only_o repute_v to_o be_v his_o father_n because_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v unto_o he_o both_o genealogy_n belong_v unto_o joseph_n alone_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o relate_v unto_o joseph_n but_o by_o the_o legal_a contract_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o can_v be_v esteem_v in_o his_o right_n to_o belong_v unto_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v plead_v by_o many_o of_o they_o as_o also_o they_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v exercise_v many_o christian_n in_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o several_a genealogy_n record_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n unto_o all_o which_o exception_n we_o shall_v brief_o reply_v and_o take_v they_o out_o of_o our_o way_n first_o suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o genealogy_n record_v by_o matthew_n be_v proper_o the_o §_o 14_o genealogy_n of_o joseph_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o imagine_v that_o avowed_o propose_v to_o manifest_a jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n and_o premise_v that_o design_n in_o the_o title_n of_o his_o genealogy_n he_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v so_o design_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o genealogy_n and_o of_o the_o legal_a just_a assert_v any_o one_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o tribe_n or_o family_n no_o more_o be_v require_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v so_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o family_n and_o genealogy_n that_o any_o person_n may_v belong_v unto_o it_o now_o this_o may_v be_v by_o the_o legal_a marriage_n of_o his_o mother_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v of_o that_o family_n for_o after_o that_o contract_n of_o marriage_n whatever_o tribe_n or_o family_n she_o be_v of_o before_o she_o be_v legal_o account_v to_o be_v of_o that_o family_n whereunto_o by_o her_o espousal_n she_o be_v engraft_v and_o of_o that_o
the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v no_o more_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v exert_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a evidence_n and_o demonstrative_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o alone_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o therefore_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o jew_n be_v great_o press_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o §_o 21_o do_v try_v all_o mean_n to_o escape_v by_o break_v through_o one_o of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v principal_o attempt_v the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n but_o circumstance_n on_o that_o side_n be_v so_o cogent_a against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_o faint_a in_o that_o endeavour_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n as_o be_v record_v and_o as_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n profess_v why_o do_v they_o not_o charge_v he_o with_o untruth_n herein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o do_v they_o not_o call_v his_o mother_n into_o question_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o be_v espouse_v unto_o a_o husband_n they_o may_v upon_o conviction_n have_v put_v she_o unto_o a_o public_a and_o shameful_a death_n none_o of_o this_o be_v do_v or_o once_o undertake_v by_o their_o forefather_n no_o less_o full_a of_o envy_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n then_o themselves_o and_o much_o better_o furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o such_o a_o undertake_n may_v any_o colour_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o than_o they_o be_v they_o insist_v not_o much_o upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o record_n but_o to_o relieve_v themselves_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n contend_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a unto_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o the_o evangelist_n report_v they_o prophetical_o to_o express_v and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o multiply_v exception_n against_o our_o interpretation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n first_o they_o deny_v that_o here_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o conception_n or_o bear_v of_o a_o §_o 22_o son_n by_o a_o virgin_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o young_a woman_n marry_v or_o unmarried_a yea_o sometime_o a_o adulteress_n as_o proverb_n 30.18_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o interpretation_n be_v infirm_a and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o intend_v be_v they_o say_v no_o other_o but_o either_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o prophet_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n the_o king_n or_o some_o young_a woman_n in_o the_o court_n then_o new_o marry_v or_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o king_n or_o some_o other_o person_n second_o they_o say_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o young_a woman_n mention_v be_v to_o conceive_v be_v immediate_o to_o ensue_v so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n unto_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o king_n of_o damâ—scus_n and_o samaria_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o nativity_n happen_v seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o will_v be_v no_o pledge_n unto_o they_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o they_o insist_v that_o v_o 16._o it_o be_v promise_v that_o before_o that_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v and_o bear_v shall_v come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n shall_v be_v destroy_v now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v within_o few_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n four_o thâ—y_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o prophet_n go_v in_o unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o hâ—r_o conceive_v a_o son_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o before_o he_o shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o say_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mâ—ther_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n in_o answer_n unto_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o virgin_n chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o five_o that_o the_o name_n of_o this_o child_n be_v to_o be_v immanuel_n whereas_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v call_v jesus_n mat._n 1.21_o six_o that_o the_o child_n here_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o butter_n and_o honey_n which_o can_v be_v speak_v nor_o be_v write_v of_o jesus_n of_o nâ—zâ—reth_n §_o 23_o in_o answer_n unto_o thâ—se_a objection_n some_o learned_a man_n have_v grant_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o thâ—se_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v literal_o fulfil_v in_o some_o one_o than_o a_o virgin_n and_o afterward_o marry_v in_o those_o day_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n apply_v by_o matthâ—w_n to_o the_o birâ—h_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o say_v be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o otho_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o answer_n be_v neither_o â—aâ—e_n in_o its_o self_n nor_o nâ—edfull_a as_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o consistent_n with_o the_o senâ—e_n of_o the_o place_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a as_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christians_n for_o whereas_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v so_o signal_n a_o miracle_n and_o so_o eminent_a a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o foâ—eâ—old_v and_o prophesy_v of_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o one_o prediction_n of_o it_o make_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o how_o this_o shall_v seem_v reasonable_a whereas_o thing_n of_o far_o less_o concernment_n be_v foretell_v be_v not_o easy_o make_v to_o appear_v sâ—condly_o upon_o thâ—s_n interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o the_o application_n of_o thâ—ir_n mystical_a sense_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v by_o matthew_n for_o if_o indeed_o the_o person_n primary_o direct_o and_o literal_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o child_n whilst_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n but_o only_o that_o she_o who_o be_v then_o a_o virgin_n do_v afterward_o upon_o marriage_n conceive_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n there_o remain_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o application_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v concern_v she_o unto_o one_o who_o in_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n continued_z a_o virgin_n for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o they_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o one_o be_v design_v to_o signify_v the_o other_o they_o can_v on_o any_o account_n stand_v in_o that_o relation_n david_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o type_n of_o messiah_n the_o great_a king_n there_o be_v we_o know_v not_o a_o absolute_a similitude_n in_o all_o thing_n between_o david_n and_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o type_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o king_n he_o can_v have_v be_v no_o type_n of_o he_o at_o all_o in_o his_o kingdom_n no_o more_o can_v any_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o she_o do_v conceive_v a_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o continue_v a_o virgin_n be_v a_o type_n of_o she_o who_o be_v so_o to_o do_v for_o how_o can_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n be_v signify_v or_o express_v by_o the_o ordinary_a conception_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o the_o state_n of_o wedlock_n besides_o this_o answer_n be_v whole_o needless_a as_o to_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o §_o 24_o we_o have_v former_o evince_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o end_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o state_n and_o of_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o davidical_a family_n be_v sole_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o promise_a mâ—ssiah_n and_o this_o the_o event_n have_v full_o demonstrate_v in_o their_o utter_a rejection_n after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o end_n and_o hence_o the_o prâ—mise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n cause_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o promise_v make_v unto_o that_o people_n as_o
call_v a_o prodigy_n a_o eminent_a sign_n of_o god_n give_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o his_o own_o power_n to_o perform_v when_o within_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n hundred_o of_o son_n be_v bear_v to_o other_o woman_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a what_o the_o jew_n pretend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v great_a in_o this_o that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v foretell_v that_o conception_n as_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o not_o a_o daughter_n for_o the_o work_n and_o sign_n intimate_v do_v not_o consist_v at_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n prediction_n but_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o be_v foretell_v the_o jew_n can_v assign_v either_o virgin_n or_o son_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a some_o of_o they_o §_o 29_o affirm_v that_o alma_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v hezekiah_n but_o this_o be_v reject_v by_o kimchi_n himself_o acknowledge_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v now_o eight_o year_n old_a be_v bear_v four_o year_n before_o his_o father_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n this_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o other_o will_v have_v the_o alma_n to_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n promise_v to_o be_v maker-shalal-hasbaz_a who_o birth_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o any_o more_o colour_n of_o reason_n for_o beside_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v constant_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophetess_n and_o can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n have_v a_o son_n some_o year_n old_a at_o that_o time_n accompany_v his_o father_n that_o son_n of_o she_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o sign_n quite_o to_o another_o purpose_n nor_o can_v for_o any_o reason_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immanuel_n who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v which_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o promise_a child_n and_o for_o what_o they_o last_o add_v concern_v some_o virgin_n then_o stand_v by_o who_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v marry_v it_o be_v as_o fond_a as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o imagination_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o virgin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o any_o one_o personal_o present_a it_o be_v a_o more_o arbitrary_a invention_n no_o way_n countenance_v from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n such_o as_o if_o man_n may_v be_v allow_v in_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o holy_a writ_n at_o their_o pleasure_n on_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v possible_o in_o this_o promise_n be_v intend_v but_o he_o who_o birth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miraculous_a sign_n as_o be_v bear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o virgin_n and_o who_o be_v bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n with_o we_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n unite_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o of_o his_o office_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o favour_n and_o grace_n and_o he_o who_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n §_o 30_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o particular_a because_o it_o comprise_v all_o that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v cite_v for_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o all_o that_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o this_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v undeniable_o that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o birth_n be_v here_o foretell_v as_o also_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n all_o other_o passage_n whatever_o difficulty_n we_o may_v meet_v withal_o in_o they_o must_v be_v interpret_v in_o answer_n thereunto_o and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o typical_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o mix_v with_o thing_n of_o thâ—ir_n then_o present_a temporal_a concernment_n that_o it_o be_v often_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o distinguish_v between_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o prove_v unquestionable_o that_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o intentional_o in_o the_o old_a which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o this_o place_n and_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o particular_o concern_v in_o however_o we_o shall_v manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o remain_a exception_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n that_o have_v any_o inconsistency_n with_o what_o we_o have_v declare_v as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o it_o nay_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o be_v excellent_o suit_v unto_o the_o principal_a scope_n already_o vindicate_v §_o 31_o that_o then_o which_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v object_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n and_o prophecy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n here_o promise_v be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o two_o king_n who_o then_o wage_v war_n against_o they_o and_o this_o they_o say_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o can_v give_v they_o no_o pledge_n or_o assurance_n of_o and_o 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v give_v they_o as_o a_o peculiar_a sign_n or_o token_n of_o their_o present_a deliverance_n ahaz_n himself_o have_v before_o refuse_v such_o a_o sign_n but_o god_n only_o show_v the_o reason_n in_o general_n why_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o although_o they_o weary_v he_o but_o will_v yet_o deliver_v they_o as_o at_o other_o time_n and_o this_o be_v because_o of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v among_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v signal_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sign_n in_o its_o absolute_a not_o relative_a sense_n as_o denote_v a_o work_n wonderful_a such_o as_o sometime_o he_o wrought_v to_o evidence_n his_o great_a power_n thereby_o in_o this_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n be_v join_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n deut._n 26.22_o jer._n 32.20_o nehem._n 9.10_o where_o the_o work_v so_o call_v be_v great_a and_o marvellous_a not_o sign_n formal_o of_o any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v wrought_v so_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n for_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o absolute_o use_v very_o often_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v second_o allege_v that_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v many_o age_n after_o can_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o age_n before_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a the_o thing_n itself_o in_o its_o existence_n it_o be_v true_a can_v be_v make_v so_o a_o sign_n but_o it_o may_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o many_o instance_n we_o have_v of_o thing_n promise_v for_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exist_v in_o themselves_o until_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n as_o exod._n 3.12_o 1_o sam._n 11.34_o isa._n 37.10_o 1_o king_n 22.25_o god_n intend_v by_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o actual_a accomplishment_n three_o this_o sign_n have_v the_o truth_n and_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n although_o it_o be_v not_o immediate_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v one_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conceive_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o benoni_fw-la or_o participle_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n to_o intimate_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o event_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o prophetical_a dialect_n their_o assurance_n then_o from_o this_o sign_n consist_v herein_o that_o god_n inform_v they_o that_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n and_o will_v put_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a power_n therein_o that_o
he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o certain_a shall_v be_v their_o present_a deliverance_n which_o they_o so_o desire_v §_o 32_o it_o be_v further_a insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o the_o deliverance_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v wrought_v before_o the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a or_o shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n v_o 16._o and_o what_o be_v this_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v some_o hundred_o year_n after_o answ._n 1_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v v._n 16._o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_v v_o 14._o do_v not_o appear_v the_o prophet_n by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n when_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o king_n with_o his_o message_n take_v with_o he_o shear-jashub_a his_o son_n v_o 3._o this_o certain_o be_v for_o some_o especial_a end_n in_o the_o word_n or_o message_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deliver_v the_o child_n be_v then_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o of_o no_o use_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n unless_o to_o be_v make_v a_o instance_n of_o something_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o young_a child_n design_v v_o 16._o before_o who_o grow_v up_o to_o discretion_n those_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o samaria_n be_v destroy_v or_o 2._o the_o expression_n may_v denote_v the_o time_n of_o any_o child_n be_v be_v bear_v and_o come_v to_o the_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o as_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o this_o promise_a child_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v come_v to_o know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a shall_v this_o deliverance_n be_v wrought_v their_o remain_a cavil_n be_v of_o little_a importance_n the_o child_n intend_v chap._n 8._o §_o 33_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o prophetess_n and_o so_o not_o this_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n beside_o he_o be_v plain_o promise_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o treat_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n yea_o of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a unto_o they_o again_o this_o child_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v to_o be_v call_v immanuel_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o they_o malicious_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o signify_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o do_v and_o not_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v common_o call_v he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v every_o way_n immanuel_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v that_o which_o it_o be_v the_o name_n denote_v the_o be_v nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o peculiar_a in_o it_o as_o here_o use_v see_v isa._n 1.26_o chap._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.6_o jer._n 23.6_o zech._n 8.2_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o that_o which_o thâ—y_v except_v in_o the_o last_o place_n namely_o that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o jâ—sus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v bring_v up_o with_o butter_n and_o hony_n which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o child_n for_o the_o expression_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v educate_v with_o the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o country_n such_o as_o child_n be_v in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n nourish_v withal_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a blessing_n of_o that_o land_n that_o it_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o three_o characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n which_o none_o but_o only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ever_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n there_o remain_v yet_o other_o descriptive_a note_n of_o the_o messiah_n consist_v in_o what_o he_o be_v to_o §_o 34_o teach_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o of_o they_o guide_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o answer_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o they_o according_a unto_o our_o design_n and_o purpose_n and_o begin_v with_o what_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v this_o moses_n direct_v we_o unto_o give_v that_o great_a predescription_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v deut._n 18.18_o 19_o i_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o a_o prophet_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n like_v unto_o thou_o and_o will_v put_v my_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v require_v it_o of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o signal_n testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n which_o philip_n urge_v out_o of_o moses_n unto_o nathaniel_n john_n 1.45_o which_o peter_n not_o only_o apply_v unto_o he_o but_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v sole_o intend_v in_o it_o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o stephen_n seal_v that_o application_n with_o his_o blood_n act_v 7.37_o neither_o can_v or_o do_v the_o jew_n deny_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o that_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o these_o word_n but_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o sundry_a thing_n be_v here_o assert_v by_o moses_n concern_v the_o messiah_n as_o 1._o in_o general_n §_o 35_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o king_n only_o the_o jew_n indeed_o who_o greedy_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o outward_o attend_v kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n in_o this_o world_n do_v principal_o fix_v their_o thought_n and_o expectation_n on_o his_o kingdom_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o they_o little_a desire_n or_o inquire_v after_o but_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o their_o ancestor_n from_o this_o and_o other_o place_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v evince_v in_o our_o comment_n on_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o that_o this_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a or_o make_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3.9.5_o so_o that_o as_o to_o his_o original_n or_o extract_v he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o level_n of_o the_o people_n from_o among_o his_o brethren_n be_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o unto_o this_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o he_o must_v be_v like_a unto_o moses_n the_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o many_o place_n that_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o that_o church_n among_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o moses_n neither_o before_o or_o after_o he_o hence_o maimonides_n with_o his_o follower_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v ever_o be_v alter_v in_o their_o law_n because_o no_o prophet_n be_v ever_o to_o arise_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o he_o who_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v plain_a the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v peculiar_a and_o exempt_v from_o comparison_n with_o all_o other_o prophet_n which_o be_v to_o build_v on_o his_o foundation_n without_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v or_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o in_o that_o be_v the_o prophet_n here_o promise_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o our_o apostle_n prove_v and_o declare_v chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o be_v remarkable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o at_o some_o timâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n or_o great_a than_o he_o for_o messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v like_o he_o â—â—_o great_a than_o he_o but_o thus_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v none_o
the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o suffering_n alone_o which_o be_v before_o hand_n describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n §_o 45_o but_o the_o jew_n except_v against_o our_o application_n of_o this_o psalm_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o they_o imagine_v from_o our_o own_o principle_n and_o great_o triumph_v in_o their_o suppose_a advantage_n indeed_o in_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n jesus_n they_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n how_o can_v god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v man_n pierce_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o god_n and_o sundry_a of_o the_o like_a query_n be_v make_v by_o kimchi_n on_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o psalm_n but_o we_o know_v of_o how_o slender_a importance_n these_o thing_n be_v he_o who_o suffer_v be_v god_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n nor_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v man_n also_o and_o as_o man_n and_o in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v man_n do_v he_o suffer_v but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n each_o nature_n preserve_v its_o distinct_a property_n and_o operation_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o part_v withal_o because_o it_o stand_v they_o as_o they_o suppose_v in_o great_a stead_n as_o furnish_v they_o with_o those_o weak_a and_o pitiful_a objection_n that_o they_o use_v to_o make_v against_o the_o gospel_n §_o 46_o we_o have_v yet_o another_o signal_n testimony_n unto_o the_o same_o purpose_n isa._n 53._o as_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n with_o their_o act_n who_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o be_v principal_o consider_v in_o psalm_n 22._o so_o the_o inward_a nature_n end_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o prophecy_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a passage_n relate_v unto_o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o father_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o this_o way_n of_o suffering_n which_o the_o ancient_a jew_n not_o understand_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n refer_v unto_o his_o soul_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o be_v there_o any_o prophecy_n that_o fill_v the_o present_a rabbin_n with_o more_o perplexity_n or_o drive_v they_o to_o more_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n it_o be_v not_o our_o present_a business_n to_o explicate_v the_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o prophecy_n or_o to_o make_v application_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o sundry_a learned_a man_n and_o we_o also_o have_v cast_v our_o mite_n into_o this_o sanctuary_n on_o another_o occasion_n that_o which_o we_o insist_v on_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o namely_o that_o dreadful_a suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o from_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n express_v in_o it_o be_v here_o foretell_v and_o declare_v our_o enquiry_n be_v alone_o after_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o for_o whoever_o he_o be_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v all_o sort_n of_o calamity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o other_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o text_n and_o context_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n treat_v of_o with_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o apply_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o unto_o any_o person_n without_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o also_o all_o the_o advantage_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v or_o need_v to_o be_v desire_v from_o adversary_n for_o §_o 47_o first_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a record_n of_o their_o judgement_n express_o affirm_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o be_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o themselves_o esteem_v of_o unquestionable_a if_o not_o of_o divine_a authority_n the_o spring_n and_o rise_v of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o discourse_n manifest_v be_v in_o v_o 13._o of_o chap._n 52._o and_o there_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n shall_v prosper_v or_o deal_v wise_o be_v render_v by_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n shall_v prosper_v and_o among_o other_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o chap._n 53._o be_v so_o paraphrase_a by_o he_o as_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n will_v pretend_v any_o other_o to_o be_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o house_n of_o our_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v profane_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o deliver_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o obey_v his_o word_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o wherein_o though_o he_o much_o pervert_v the_o text_n yet_o to_o give_v we_o that_o sense_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v applicable_a only_o to_o the_o messiah_n whereby_o as_o by_o other_o part_n of_o his_o interpretation_n he_o stop_v the_o way_n unto_o the_o present_a rabbinical_a evasion_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o they_o have_v former_o avouch_v as_o their_o own_o and_o this_o also_o plain_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n and_o his_o suffering_n though_o somewhat_o more_o obscure_o than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o talmud_n its_o self_n lib._n sane_v tractat._v chelek_n among_o other_o name_n they_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n we_o have_v their_o ancient_a rabbin_n make_v the_o same_o acknowledgement_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 24.67_o this_o be_v messiah_n the_o king_n who_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v reject_v they_o and_o choose_v the_o bless_a god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v mercy_n for_o israel_n to_o fast_o and_o to_o humble_v himself_o for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v say_v isa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o israel_n sin_v he_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v again_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v so_o tanchuma_n on_o v_o 13._o chap._n 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v king_n messiah_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v more_o particular_a testimony_n we_o have_v their_o full_a confession_n in_o alshech_n on_o the_o place_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v close_v the_o consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v our_o master_n of_o bless_a memory_n with_o one_o consent_n determine_v according_a as_o they_o receive_v by_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v concern_v messiah_n the_o king_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v and_o therefore_o abarbinel_n himself_o who_o of_o all_o his_o companion_n have_v take_v most_o pain_n to_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v this_o prophecy_n confess_v that_o all_o their_o ancient_a wise_a man_n consent_v with_o ben_n vzziel_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o full_a as_o suffrage_n unto_o this_o character_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o jew_n themselves_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o expect_v we_o have_v strength_n also_o add_v unto_o this_o testimony_n by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o opposition_n §_o 48_o which_o at_o present_a they_o make_v unto_o our_o application_n of_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v rather_o rage_n then_o reason_n that_o here_o they_o trust_v unto_o and_o seem_v to_o cry_v pereant_fw-la &_o amici_fw-la dummodo_fw-la &_o inimici_fw-la pereant_fw-la let_v targum_fw-la talmud_n cabal_n tradition_n former_a master_n be_v esteem_v liar_n and_o deceive_v so_o that_o christian_n may_v be_v disappoint_v new_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o this_o prophecy_n they_o coin_v wherein_o they_o open_o contradict_v one_o another_o yea_o the_o same_o man_n as_o abarbinel_n sometime_o himself_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v suggest_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n concern_v the_o messiah_n with_o folly_n innumerable_a no_o way_n deserve_v our_o serious_a consideration_n the_o chief_a thing_n which_o they_o most_o confide_v in_o we_o shall_v speedy_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n first_o
chap._n 32.17_o and_o this_o mercy-seat_n or_o cover_n of_o gold_n seem_v to_o have_v lie_v upon_o the_o ark_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o gold_n or_o crown_n that_o encompass_v it_o be_v its_o self_n plain_a without_o any_o such_o verge_n or_o crown_n for_o it_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o ark_n just_a over_o it_o v_o 20._o and_o so_o be_v encompass_v with_o its_o crown_n the_o glory_n both_o of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o in_o christ_n jesus_n §_o 14_o at_o the_o two_o end_n of_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v two_o cherubim_n one_o at_o the_o one_o end_n the_o other_o at_o the_o other_o both_o of_o gold_n and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o one_o continue_a work_n with_o the_o cover_n itself_o the_o name_n of_o cherubim_n have_v prevail_v for_o these_o figure_n or_o image_n from_o the_o hebrew_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v retain_v by_o our_o apostle_n who_o call_v they_o cherubim_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9.5_o and_o partly_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o know_v it_o can_v proper_o be_v otherwise_o express_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v retain_v also_o by_o the_o lxx_o they_o be_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o apostle_n chap._n 9.23_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n expression_n or_o similitude_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n who_o frame_n and_o erection_n in_o reference_n unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v forbid_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 20.3_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o first_o mention_n of_o cherubim_n be_v gen._n 3_o 24._o god_n place_v cherubim_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o prototype_n of_o these_o figure_n be_v heavenly_a minister_n or_o angel_n though_o aben-ezra_n suppose_v that_o the_o word_n denote_v any_o erect_a figure_n or_o appearance_n what_o ever_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o kimchi_n think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caph_n a_o note_n of_o similitude_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o child_n to_o signify_v like_o a_o child_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o unto_o the_o description_n give_v afterward_o of_o they_o in_o ezekiel_n much_o less_o with_o the_o same_o appellation_n give_v to_o the_o wind_n and_o cloud_n psal._n 18.10_o the_o word_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o chariot_n so_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n call_v his_o chariot_n psal._n 68.17_o and_o david_n so_o call_v express_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o solomon_n temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.18_o gold_n for_o the_o pattern_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hammercheba_fw-la hacherubim_n where_o the_o allusion_n be_v open_a the_o chariot_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o ezekiel_n describe_v his_o cherubim_n as_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n chap._n 10._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o unlikely_a that_o their_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o ride_v or_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o pass_v on_o swift_o express_v the_o angelical_a ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n above_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rather_o mere_a emblem_n of_o the_o power_n and_o speed_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o providence_n these_o cherubim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v not_o melt_v but_o beat_v even_o and_o §_o 15_o smooth_a and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o continue_v piece_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n beat_v out_o with_o it_o and_o from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o their_o form_n but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v face_n and_o wing_n of_o what_o sort_n those_o face_n be_v or_o how_o many_o in_o number_n be_v their_o wing_n be_v not_o express_v in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n which_o he_o also_o call_v cherubim_n chap._n §_o 16_o 10.2_o there_o be_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n chap._n 1.5_o face_n ver_fw-la 6._o foot_n ver_fw-la 7._o hand_n ver_fw-la 8._o side_n or_o body_n ver_fw-la 8_o 11._o each_o of_o they_o also_o have_v four_o face_n of_o a_o man_n a_o lion_n a_o ox_n and_o a_o eagle_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o each_o have_v four_o wing_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o john_n vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n seem_v to_o answer_v this_o of_o ezekiel_n cherubim_n from_o the_o eye_n that_o his_o live_a creature_n be_v full_a of_o and_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o face_n they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n answer_v unto_o those_o of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 6.2_o the_o jew_n general_o affirm_v that_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o isaiah_n and_o ezekiel_n §_o 17_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o ezekiel_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o isaiah_n see_v also_o only_o they_o say_v that_o ezekiel_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n as_o a_o country_n man_n who_o admire_v at_o all_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n isaiah_n as_o a_o courtier_n who_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o evident_a difference_n in_o their_o vision_n isaiah_n call_v the_o glorious_a minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seraphim_n from_o their_o nature_n compare_v to_o fire_n and_o light_n ezekiel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n from_o their_o speed_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o duty_n isaiah_n see_v his_o vision_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n for_o although_o from_o those_o word_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n aben-ezra_n and_o kimchi_n suppose_v that_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o only_o his_o train_n of_o glory_n descend_v into_o the_o temple_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o see_v the_o throne_n itself_o in_o the_o temple_n his_o train_n spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n for_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n jer._n 14.21_o and_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n chap._n 17.12_o that_o be_v a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o as_o in_o this_o place_n ezekiel_n see_v his_o vision_n abroad_o in_o the_o open_a field_n by_o the_o river_n of_o chebar_v chap._n 1.3_o isaiah_n first_o see_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o then_o his_o glorious_a attendant_n ezekiel_n first_o the_o charist_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o then_o god_n above_o it_o isaiah_n seraphim_n have_v six_o wing_n with_o two_o whereof_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n which_o ezekiel_n cherubim_n have_v not_o and_o that_o because_o isaiah_n vision_n represent_v christ_n joh._n 12.41_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o ephes._n 3.9_o 10._o and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o wing_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o those_o mystery_n but_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n when_o they_o attend_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o open_a face_n wherefore_o from_o the_o diversity_n in_o all_o these_o vision_n it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o certain_a concern_v the_o form_n or_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_v make_v by_o moses_n can_v be_v collect_v most_o probable_o they_o have_v each_o of_o they_o only_o one_o face_n direct_o look_v one_o towards_o the_o other_o and_o each_o two_o wing_n which_o be_v stretch_v out_o forward_o over_o the_o mercy-seat_n meet_v each_o other_o and_o be_v mere_a emblem_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n and_o care_n over_o his_o covenant_n people_n and_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o §_o 18_o moses_n in_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v more_o august_n and_o spacious_a there_o be_v by_o god_n direction_n two_o other_o cherubim_v add_v these_o be_v great_a and_o large_a make_v of_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n over-laid_a with_o gold_n and_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n behind_o the_o ark_n westward_o with_o their_o back_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oracle_n their_o face_n over_o the_o ark_n and_o mercy-seat_n eastward_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n their_o wing_n extend_v twenty_o cubit_n long_o even_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o house_n and_o meet_v in_o the_o midst_n their_o inward_a wing_n be_v over_o the_o ark_n 1_o
eli_n bless_v hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1.17_o three_o his_o work_n also_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n 1._o in_o thing_n concern_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n zech._n 3.7_o 2._o in_o hard_a and_o difficult_a case_n he_o join_v with_o the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n in_o judge_v between_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17.12_o 3._o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n this_o i_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v warrant_v from_o deut._n 17._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o §_o 9_o be_v thus_o appoint_v in_o his_o office_n a_o succession_n also_o therein_o be_v design_v namely_o by_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o the_o elder_a family_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o posterity_n or_o house_n of_o aaron_n but_o the_o trace_v of_o this_o succession_n in_o particular_a be_v great_o perplex_v for_o it_o be_v no_o where_o direct_o give_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o space_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n be_v record_v therein_o different_a name_n be_v also_o in_o several_a place_n give_v unto_o the_o same_o person_n as_o seem_v most_o probable_a beside_o josephus_n who_o be_v the_o only_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v either_o corrupt_v in_o some_o passage_n on_o this_o subject_n or_o do_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o the_o postalmudical_a master_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v any_o relief_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o by_o their_o jarring_n and_o wrangling_n they_o render_v it_o more_o perplex_v neither_o have_v those_o among_o our_o writer_n who_o of_o old_a or_o of_o late_a have_v labour_v to_o trace_v this_o succession_n be_v able_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o computation_n four_o or_o five_o differ_a catalogue_n i_o can_v give_v in_o that_o be_v contend_v for_o with_o some_o earnestness_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o hope_v in_o this_o brief_a account_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o confine_v unto_o to_o give_v light_n unto_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o content_v myself_o to_o give_v the_o most_o passant_a account_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o this_o succession_n in_o general_n with_o some_o few_o observation_n upon_o it_o and_o so_o close_a this_o discourse_n §_o 10_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v after_o josephus_n that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n inclusive_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v eighty_o and_o three_o for_o though_o in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n some_o of_o they_o reckon_v up_o above_o eighty_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n alone_o yet_o the_o more_o learned_a of_o the_o late_a jew_n as_o the_o author_n of_o tzemach_n david_n ad_fw-la millen_n 4._o an._n 829._o express_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o josephus_n above_o they_o all_o of_o these_o eighty_o three_o thirteen_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o whilst_o the_o tabernacle_n build_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v aaron_n the_o last_o abiathar_n who_o be_v put_v by_o the_o priesthood_n by_o solomon_n a_o little_a before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v but_o one_o interruption_n namely_o when_o eli_n of_o the_o house_n of_o ithamar_n the_o young_a son_n of_o aaron_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o priesthood_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o have_v be_v second_o priest_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o be_v doubtless_o admit_v unto_o the_o office_n upon_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o succeed_v of_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n be_v either_o uncapable_a or_o judge_v unworthy_a §_o 11_o in_o the_o first_o or_o solomon_n temple_n there_o administer_v eighteen_o high_a priest_n who_o name_n be_v recount_v by_o josephus_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4._o lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o of_o these_o the_o first_o be_v zadock_n the_o last_o jehozadeck_n who_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n 1_o chron._n 6.14_o though_o i_o question_v whether_o ever_o he_o administer_v as_o high_a priest_n only_o he_o be_v leave_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n seraiah_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o know_a interruption_n in_o this_o series_n of_o succession_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o a_o right_a line_n from_o the_o house_n of_o phineas_n by_o zadock_n §_o 12_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o number_n before_o mention_v serve_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v multiply_v by_o the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n which_o the_o people_n than_o fall_v into_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v joshua_n the_o son_n of_o josedech_n the_o last_o one_o phineas_n or_o phananias_n make_v high_a priest_n by_o the_o seditious_a villain_n a_o little_a before_o the_o last_o siege_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o this_o succession_n or_o that_o during_o this_o season_n have_v interruption_n many_o and_o great_a the_o first_o mention_v by_o josephus_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o onias_n the_o fourteen_o high_a priest_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o antiochus_n first_o put_v in_o joshua_n who_o be_v call_v jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n and_o afterward_o displace_v he_o thrust_v in_o menelaus_n into_o his_o room_n after_o a_o while_o he_o put_v out_o this_o menelaus_n and_o placeth_z one_o alcimus_n of_o another_o family_n in_o his_o steed_n after_o this_o alcimus_n the_o family_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o hasmonean_n take_v on_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n their_o race_n be_v extirpate_v by_o herod_n ananus_fw-la a_o private_a priest_n be_v by_o force_n and_o power_n put_v into_o the_o place_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ruler_n either_o the_o roman_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o hyrcanus_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o parthian_n and_o antigonus_n the_o son_n of_o aristohulus_n his_o brother_n be_v take_v by_o herod_n and_o sofia_n and_o crucify_v at_o antioch_n by_o marc._n antony_n in_o who_o the_o race_n of_o the_o hasmonaean_n end_v vile_a person_n be_v put_v in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n some_o for_o a_o year_n some_o for_o a_o month_n one_o for_o a_o day_n some_o for_o a_o long_a season_n until_o the_o whole_a nation_n church_n and_o state_n rush_v into_o its_o final_a and_o fatal_a ruin_n in_o their_o rebellion_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o thrust_v out_o mathias_n put_v in_o by_o agrippa_n and_o choose_v one_o by_o lot_n to_o succeed_v he_o when_o god_n to_o manifest_v his_o disapprobation_n of_o they_o cause_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o one_o phananias_n a_o mere_a idiot_n who_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o place_n or_o office_n which_o they_o call_v he_o unto_o with_o who_o end_v the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n exercitatio_fw-la xxiv_o sacrifice_n the_o principal_a worship_n of_o god_n three_o sort_n of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n 2._o of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n respect_a by_o the_o apostle_n all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o corban_n either_o isha_n or_o terumah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o six_o sort_n 1._o hola_n 2._o mincha_fw-mi 3._o chataath_v 4._o asham_n 5._o milluim_n 6._o shelamim_fw-la a_o second_o distinction_n of_o fire_n offering_n either_o zebach_n or_o mincha_fw-mi these_o distinction_n and_o difference_n explain_v at_o large_a the_o matter_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o particular_a sacrifice_n the_o rise_n use_v and_o direction_n of_o it_o use_v of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a what_o of_o ancient_a tradition_n what_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o make_v expiation_n or_o atonement_n what_o season_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o meat-offering_a the_o use_n of_o that_o name_n general_a particular_a the_o matter_n of_o this_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o drink_n offer_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n offering_n reason_n of_o the_o name_n thing_n peculiar_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o use_n of_o it_o among_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin-offering_n the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o person_n to_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o anoint_a
of_o old_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n the_o apostle_n intend_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o gospel_n refer_v it_o unto_o two_o head_n first_o their_o revelation_n and_o institution_n whence_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v arise_v and_o second_o their_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o efficacy_n the_o first_o he_o enter_v upon_o in_o these_o word_n and_o premise_v that_o wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v distinct_o lay_v down_o the_o several_n wherein_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o do_v consist_v both_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o complete_a the_o comparison_n intend_v that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o revelation_n or_o the_o prime_a author_n from_o who_o they_o be_v this_o be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o old_a in_o the_o prophet_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v from_o man_n not_o one_o from_o one_o principle_n and_o the_o other_o from_o a_o other_o both_o have_v the_o same_o divine_a original_a see_v 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o herein_o they_o both_o agree_v their_o difference_n in_o this_o respect_n namely_o of_o their_o revelation_n he_o refer_v to_o four_o head_n all_o distinct_o express_v save_v that_o some_o branch_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o include_v in_o the_o opposite_a expression_n that_o relate_v unto_o the_o law_n their_o difference_n first_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o by_o divers_a part_n that_o under_o the_o gospel_n at_o once_o or_o in_o one_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o that_o in_o diverse_a manner_n this_o one_o way_n only_o by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o fullness_n and_o by_o he_o communicate_v unto_o his_o apostle_n second_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v of_o old_a formerly_z in_o time_n past_a this_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o last_o day_n three_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o revelation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n this_o to_o we_o four_o and_o principal_o the_o person_n by_o who_o these_o revelation_n be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o by_o the_o son_n god_n speak_v then_o in_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a stress_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n lie_v on_o this_o last_o instance_n omit_v the_o prosecution_n of_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o further_a description_n of_o this_o immediate_a revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o who_o god_n speak_v the_o son_n and_o lay_v down_o in_o general_a 1._o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o god_n make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o 2._o the_o ground_n and_o equity_n of_o commit_v that_o great_a power_n and_o trust_n unto_o he_o in_o those_o word_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n whereby_o he_o open_v his_o way_n to_o the_o far_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o incomparable_a excellency_n wherein_o he_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o or_o any_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o revelation_n or_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a worship_n institute_v thereby_o all_o these_o particular_n must_v be_v open_v several_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o some_o of_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v somewhat_o large_o insist_v on_o because_o of_o their_o influence_n into_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i._o that_o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n do_v both_o agree_v be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o about_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o most_o of_o they_o with_o who_o the_o apostle_n treat_v this_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o the_o profess_v jew_n do_v not_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n because_o god_n be_v their_o author_n not_o so_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o they_o be_v give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o never_o to_o be_v change_v or_o abrogate_a this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o acknowledge_a principle_n with_o the_o most_o that_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n receive_v their_o original_a from_o god_n himself_o prove_v also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o that_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foretell_v and_o expect_v and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o now_o god_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o â—n_a distinction_n from_o the_o son_n express_o and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o evident_a implication_n it_o be_v he_o by_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o name_n be_v not_o take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d substantial_o to_o denote_v primary_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o deity_n and_o each_o person_n as_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v primary_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o as_o subsist_v in_o that_o person_n this_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o elsewhere_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v so_o signify_v by_o that_o name_n act_v 20.28_o john_n 1.1_o 2._o rom._n 9.5_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o chap._n 5.20_o as_o also_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 11._o col._n 2.2_o so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n by_o the_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v the_o peculiar_a author_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n of_o which_o afterward_o and_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v necessary_a from_o hence_o even_o because_o he_o immediate_o assign_v divine_a property_n and_o excellency_n unto_o another_o person_n evident_o distinguish_v from_o he_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o denote_v by_o the_o name_n god_n in_o this_o place_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v do_v that_o name_n primary_o express_v as_o here_o use_v by_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n absolute_o but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o this_o head_n of_o their_o agreement_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o their_o revelation_n from_o god_n of_o which_o a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v first_o consider_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o their_o give_v out_o sundry_a of_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v regulate_v thereby_o for_o the_o first_o or_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v of_o old_a god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o or_o of_o old_a some_o space_n of_o time_n be_v denote_v in_o this_o word_n which_o have_v then_o receive_v both_o its_o beginning_n and_o end_n both_o which_o we_o may_v inquire_v after_o take_v the_o word_n absolute_o 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o comprize_v the_o whole_a space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o the_o first_o promise_n unto_o that_o end_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o all_o revelation_n of_o public_a use_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o time_n express_v in_o it_o be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o he_o have_v no_o contest_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n build_v thereon_o nor_o about_o their_o privilege_n as_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o only_o about_o their_o then_o present_a church_n privilege_n and_o claim_n by_o moses_n law_n the_o proper_a date_n then_o and_o bind_v of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o old_a be_v from_o the_o give_v out_o of_o moses_n law_n and_o therein_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o worship_n unto_o the_o close_a of_o public_a prophecy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o malachi_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n god_n grant_v no_o extraordinary_a revelation_n of_o his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o stand_a
grant_v that_o there_o be_v in_o vision_n sometime_o sign_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n as_o dan._n 7._o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v most_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n see_v zech._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n exod._n 23.20_o 21._o the_o reason_n that_o be_v plead_v by_o some_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o angel_n there_o mention_v namely_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o none_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o say_v at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o which_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o assertion_n yet_o both_o the_o ancient_a jew_n and_o christian_n general_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o though_o the_o modern_a jew_n foolish_o apply_v that_o name_n to_o elias_n who_o they_o fancy_v to_o be_v present_a at_o circumcision_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n a_o privilege_n as_o they_o say_v grant_v he_o upon_o his_o complaint_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n 1_o king_n 29.14_o that_o be_v as_o they_o suppose_v neglect_a circumcision_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v angel_n by_o nature_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o angel_n or_o messenger_n be_v so_o only_o by_o office_n and_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o postalmudical_a rabbin_n to_o this_o purpose_n very_o considerable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n gerundensis_n on_o exod._n 23._o iste_fw-la angelus_n si_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dicamus_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n redemptor_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quoniam_fw-la nomen_fw-la meum_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la inquam_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la jacob_n dicebat_fw-la ego_fw-la deus_fw-la bethel_n ille_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vocabat_fw-la mosen_n deus_fw-la de_fw-la rubo_fw-la voco_fw-la autem_fw-la angelus_n quia_fw-la mundum_fw-la gubernat_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la eduxit_fw-la nos_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n praeterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o angelus_n faciei_fw-la salvos_fw-la fecit_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la facies_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la facies_fw-la mea_fw-la praeibit_fw-la &_o efficiam_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescas_fw-la denique_fw-la ille_fw-la angelus_n est_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la vates_fw-la subito_fw-la veniet_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la suum_fw-la dominus_fw-la quem_fw-la vos_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la angelus_n faederis_fw-la quem_fw-la cupitis_fw-la the_o angel_n if_o we_o speak_v exact_o be_v the_o angel_n the_o redeemer_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o angel_n which_o say_v unto_o jacob_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n call_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush._n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n because_o he_o govern_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v write_v jehovah_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o again_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n face_n save_v they_o namely_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n face_n of_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v cause_v thou_o to_o rest_v last_o that_o angel_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o author_n on_o exod._n 33.14_o my_o presence_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o animadverte_fw-fr attentè_fw-fr quid_fw-la ista_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la moses_n enim_fw-la &_o israelitae_n semper_fw-la optauêrunt_fw-la angelâ—m_fw-la primum_fw-la caeâ—â—rùm_fw-la quis_fw-la ille_fw-la esset_fw-la verè_fw-la intelligere_fw-la non_fw-la pyâ—uerâ—â—t_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ab_fw-la alâ—is_fw-la percipiebunt_fw-la nâ—que_fw-la prophetica_fw-la notione_fw-la satis_fw-la assequebantur_fw-la atqui_fw-la facies_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsum_fw-la significat_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o again_o fancy_n mea_fw-la praecedet_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelus_n foederis_fw-la quem_fw-la uó_n cupitis_fw-la observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n always_o desire_v the_o principal_a angel_n but_o who_o he_o be_v they_o can_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o they_o can_v neither_o learn_v it_o of_o other_o nor_o attain_v it_o by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o my_o presence_n face_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o you_o desire_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n other_o also_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v though_o how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o unbelief_n in_o deny_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n pray_v for_o on_o joseph_n deut._n 33.13_o and_o who_o jacob_n make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o goâ—_n that_o feed_v he_o all_o his_o day_n gen._n 48.15_o 16._o whereof_o we_o have_v treat_v large_o before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n undertake_v the_o care_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n he_o it_o be_v who_o immediate_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o thing_n which_o concern_v its_o instruction_n and_o edification_n neither_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v yet_o be_v assert_v or_o that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n to_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o incarnate_a reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n here_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a person_n instruct_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o give_v they_o that_o spirit_n on_o who_o divine_a inspiration_n their_o infallibility_n do_v depend_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o now_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v his_o own_o humanity_n or_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o internuncii_fw-la or_o prophetical_a messenger_n he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o teach_v it_o immediate_o himself_o there_o lie_v a_o seem_a exception_n unto_o this_o distinction_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v so_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n exod._n 20.22_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v talk_v with_o you_o from_o heaven_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n and_o see_v the_o terrible_a appearance_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o v_o 18._o for_o immediate_o upon_o that_o sight_n they_o remove_v and_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v leave_v doubtful_a in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o story_n deut._n 5.4_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o the_o lord_n talk_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o yet_o neither_o do_v these_o word_n full_o prove_v that_o they_o understand_v what_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o only_o that_o they_o clear_o discover_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n for_o so_o be_v those_o word_n expound_v in_o v_o 5._o i_o stand_v say_v moses_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o at_o that_o time_n to_o show_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o go_v not_o up_o unto_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v you_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o i_o declare_v they_o unto_o you_o and_o it_o be_v so_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v hear_v yet_o he_o speak_v not_o immediate_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o by_o moses_n but_o second_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v that_o all_o the_o voice_n then_o hear_v by_o moses_n or_o
be_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n exod._n 33.20_o see_v john_n 1.17_o 18._o both_o those_o expression_n intend_v only_o that_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a way_n than_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o other_o prophet_n or_o will_v do_v while_o that_o administration_n continue_v for_o although_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o and_o by_o other_o prophet_n be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o believer_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o revelation_n make_v to_o moses_n they_o be_v intend_v as_o exposition_n of_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o revelation_n its_o self_n god_n deal_v more_o clear_o and_o familiar_o with_o moses_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n of_o that_o church_n whatever_o the_o second_o difference_n assign_v be_v vain_a of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o vision_n there_o can_v be_v no_o determinate_a rule_n assign_v many_o of_o they_o be_v at_o ordinary_a season_n while_o they_o be_v wake_v and_o some_o about_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o calling_n as_o amos_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o the_o three_o also_o about_o the_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n which_o befall_v other_o prophet_n be_v groundless_a sometime_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o daniel_n prove_v chap._n 7.28_o chap._n 10._o v._n 8._o and_o so_o it_o befall_v moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o which_o if_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o place_n we_o shall_v prove_v the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o acknowledge_v ordinary_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o with_o he_o so_o with_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v the_o same_o mistake_n in_o the_o last_o difference_n assign_v moses_n do_v not_o so_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o that_o he_o can_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n reveal_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discoverable_a but_o by_o that_o spirit_n or_o speak_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n infallible_o in_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n without_o actual_a inspiration_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o mistake_n that_o he_o be_v under_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n which_o he_o rectify_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o jethro_n exod._n 18.19_o and_o likewise_o in_o other_o instance_n do_v he_o wait_v for_o particular_a answer_n from_o god_n numb_a 15.34_o to_o have_v a_o comprehension_n at_o once_o of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n reserve_v for_o he_o who_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o maimonides_n himself_o in_o his_o exaltation_n of_o moses_n except_v the_o messiah_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o latin_a copy_n of_o more_o nebuch_n part_n 2._o cap._n 45._o there_o be_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o buxtorf_n render_v est_fw-la gradus_fw-la hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la praestantissimorum_fw-la consiliariorum_fw-la israelis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o degree_n in_o prophecy_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o israel_n the_o arabic_a or_o original_a have_v and_o this_o also_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o israel_n who_o go_v before_o or_o excel_v all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o point_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o imagination_n the_o just_a privilege_n of_o moses_n above_o all_o other_o prophet_n lay_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n or_o mediator_n by_o who_o god_n give_v that_o law_n and_o reveal_v that_o worship_n in_o the_o observation_n whereof_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o judaical_a church_n do_v consist_v 2._o that_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o clear_a manner_n as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a deal_n than_o with_o any_o other_o prophet_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n when_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v employ_v only_o about_o particular_n build_v on_o his_o foundation_n in_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o just_a and_o free_a pre-eminence_n of_o moses_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v warrant_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o obstinate_a adherence_n to_o his_o institution_n upon_o their_o own_o principle_n shall_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o before_o we_o manifest_a that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o and_o prefer_v before_o and_o above_o this_o of_o moses_n must_v be_v unfold_v and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n fill_v with_o a_o perfection_n of_o gracious_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will._n a_o actual_a exercise_n of_o that_o principle_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o luke_n 2.52_o nor_o have_v he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o absolute_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o individual_a thing_n pass_v present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o he_o express_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o mark_v 13.32_o but_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o that_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o both_o as_o to_o principle_n and_o exercise_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o it_o be_v without_o destroy_v its_o finite_a be_v and_o variety_n of_o condition_n from_o the_o womb._n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o vain_a controversy_n about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ._n those_o who_o they_o charge_v with_o error_n in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n above_o mention_v and_o by_o their_o answer_n unto_o those_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a how_o little_a they_o care_v what_o scorn_n they_o expose_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o religion_n unto_o so_o they_o may_v secure_v their_o own_o mistake_n but_o this_o wisdom_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o that_o whereby_o god_n so_o reveal_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o he_o he_o have_v it_o by_o his_o union_n and_o therefore_o immediate_o from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n sanctify_v that_o nature_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o take_v into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o but_o the_o revelation_n by_o which_o god_n speak_v in_o he_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o the_o father_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o and_o hence_o the_o enquiry_n of_o some_o on_o this_o place_n how_o the_o second_o person_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o that_o 2._o the_o commission_n mâ—ssion_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a and_o mediator_n with_o ability_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v peculiar_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n he_o receive_v command_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 10.18_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v john_n 12.4_o according_a to_o which_o commandment_n he_o wrought_v and_o teach_v john_n 14.31_o whence_o that_o be_v the_o common_a periphrasis_n whereby_o he_o express_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o send_v he_o as_o also_o he_o that_o seal_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n on_o that_o account_n he_o testify_v be_v not_o he_o his_o own_o that_o be_v primary_o or_o originary_o as_o mediator_n but_o his_o that_o send_v he_o john_n 7.16_o it_o be_v from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o declare_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v assert_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o father_n send_v seal_v anoint_v command_a teach_v he_o of_o his_o do_v the_o will_n speak_v the_o word_n seek_v the_o glory_n obey_v the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o see_v john_n 8.26_o 28_o 40._o chap._n 14.10_o c._n 15.15_o revel_v 1.1_o and_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n zech._n 2.8_o isa._n 48.15_o 16_o 17._o chap._n 50.4_o that_o bless_a tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a whereby_o god_n speak_v in_o and_o by_o
be_v two_o thing_n assign_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a relate_n unto_o his_o power_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n he_o sustain_v or_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n tâ—e_v latter_a unto_o his_o love_n and_o work_n of_o mediation_n by_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n his_o present_a and_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v or_o do_v be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a some_o of_o these_o expression_n may_v well_o be_v grant_v to_o contain_v some_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o peter_n affirm_v to_o be_v in_o this_o epistle_n of_o paul_n 2_o epist._n 3.16_o which_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n have_v in_o all_o age_n wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o thing_n intend_v be_v unquestionable_o sublime_a and_o mysterious_a the_o term_n wherein_o they_o be_v express_v be_v rare_a and_o no_o where_o else_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o of_o they_o not_o at_o all_o which_o deprive_v we_o of_o one_o great_a help_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o the_o metaphor_n use_v in_o the_o word_n or_o type_n allude_v unto_o by_o they_o be_v abstruse_a and_o dark_a so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discover_v the_o true_a precise_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o this_o verse_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o may_v well_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o word_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o diligence_n and_o dependence_n on_o his_o spirit_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o from_o what_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o judaical_a church_n the_o whole_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o and_o more_o plain_o and_o clear_o deliver_v than_o now_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o advantage_n however_o both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a and_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o handle_v as_o it_o become_v we_o both_o thing_n and_o word_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n look_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o assistance_n who_o alone_o can_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o double_a description_n give_v we_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o to_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o here_o a_o double_a difficulty_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o general_a unto_o what_o nature_n in_o christ_n or_o unto_o what_o of_o christ_n this_o description_n do_v belong_v second_o what_o be_v the_o particular_a meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n or_o expression_n themselves_o for_o the_o first_o some_z assert_v that_o these_o word_n intend_v only_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n a_o expression_n doubtless_o take_v from_o hence_o receive_v as_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n and_o subsistence_n from_o the_o father_n so_o full_o and_o absolute_o as_o that_o he_o be_v every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o every_o way_n like_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n on_o that_o account_n this_o way_n go_v the_o ancient_n general_o and_o of_o modern_a expositor_n very_o many_o as_o calvin_n brentius_n marlorat_n rollocus_n gomarus_n paraeus_n estius_n tena_n a_o lapide_fw-la rihera_n and_o sundry_a other_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o incarnate_a as_o he_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o preach_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o these_o take_v three_o way_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o application_n of_o they_o unto_o he_o first_o some_o affirm_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contemplate_v on_o his_o excellency_n but_o that_o we_o be_v overpowr_v in_o our_o mind_n with_o their_o glory_n and_o majesty_n he_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n as_o incarnate_a contemperate_v his_o infinite_a love_n power_n goodness_n grace_n greatness_n and_o holiness_n unto_o our_o faith_n love_n and_o contemplation_n they_o all_o shine_a forth_o in_o he_o and_o be_v eminent_o express_v in_o he_o so_o beza_n second_o some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n pursue_v the_o description_n that_o he_o be_v enter_v upon_o of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o that_o his_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n unto_o power_n rule_n and_o dominion_n express_v and_o represent_v therein_o the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n so_o camero_n three_o some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o his_o reveal_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o which_o before_o be_v do_v dark_o only_a and_o in_o shadow_n so_o the_o socinian_o general_o though_o schlictingius_n refer_v the_o word_n unto_o all_o that_o similitude_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o render_v the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o the_o present_a but_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n who_o be_v that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o as_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o unto_o what_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n i_o shall_v not_o examine_v in_o particular_a the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o these_o several_a interpretation_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o confirm_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n which_o on_o full_a and_o due_a consideration_n appear_v as_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o express_o to_o answer_v the_o design_n and_o intendment_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o also_o the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o two_o last_o branch_n or_o way_n of_o apply_v the_o second_o interpretation_n with_o the_o real_a coincidence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o latter_a exposition_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o this_o end_v the_o follow_a position_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o treat_v absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o divine_a or_o humane_a but_o only_o of_o his_o person_n hence_o though_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v and_o express_v may_v some_o of_o they_o belong_v unto_o or_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o of_o his_o humane_a yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o such_o but_o be_v all_o consider_v as_o belong_v unto_o his_o person_n and_o this_o solve_v that_o difficulty_n which_o chrysostom_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o strive_v to_o remove_v by_o a_o similitude_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n or_o method_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n distinct_o one_o after_o another_o but_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o and_o then_o return_v again_o to_o the_o former_a and_o that_o frequent_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v direct_o and_o absolute_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o treat_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la of_o his_o person_n some_o thing_n that_o he_o mention_n concern_v he_o have_v a_o special_a foundation_n in_o and_o respect_n unto_o his_o divine_a nature_n some_o in_o and_o unto_o his_o humane_a as_o must_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o what_o relate_v in_o his_o expression_n to_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o progress_n that_o he_o make_v in_o the_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n which_o alone_o he_o have_v undertake_v second_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o intend_v in_o and_o about_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o dignity_n preeminence_n and_o exaltation_n above_o all_o and_o that_o not_o only_o consequential_o to_o his_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n
but_o also_o antecedent_o in_o his_o worth_n fitness_n ability_n and_o suitedness_n to_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o which_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n depend_v on_o and_o flow_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n 3._o these_o thing_n be_v suppose_v we_o observe_v three_o that_o as_o these_o expression_n be_v none_o of_o they_o single_o much_o less_o in_o that_o conjunction_n wherein_o they_o be_v here_o place_v use_v concern_v any_o other_o but_o christ_n only_o so_o they_o do_v plain_o contain_v and_o express_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o sublime_a and_o glorious_a than_o can_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o any_o mere_a creature_n however_o use_v or_o exalt_v there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n evident_o a_o comparison_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v infinite_o glorious_a eternal_o subsist_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n job_n 4.18_o and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n isa._n 6.2_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v man_n also_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v again_o by_o grace_n renew_v thereunto_o ephes._n 4.23_o 24._o but_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o anthropomorphism_n so_o that_o unto_o god_n ask_v that_o question_n who_o will_v you_o compare_v unto_o i_o and_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o we_o can_v answer_v of_o any_o one_o who_o be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n four_o though_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n express_v and_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o manifest_v what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o father_n which_o both_o the_o expression_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n declare_v they_o express_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o who_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o first_o application_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o second_o consider_v he_o as_o incarnate_a be_v very_o well_o consistent_a as_o a_o lapide_fw-la grant_v after_o he_o have_v blame_v beza_n for_o his_o interpretation_n the_o first_o direction_n then_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n be_v by_o what_o the_o son_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n namely_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n glory_n and_o his_o person_n be_v eâ—â—â—essed_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o five_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n some_o as_o we_o have_v show_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n from_o they_o nor_o manifest_v any_o thing_n denote_v by_o they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v convenient_o apply_v thereunto_o i_o say_v what_o ever_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o or_o contain_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o exist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o be_v in_o his_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n another_o not_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o all_o glorious_a property_n and_o excellency_n this_o oneness_n in_o nature_n and_o distinction_n in_o person_n may_v be_v well_o shadow_v out_o by_o these_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n the_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o some_o other_o in_o express_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n by_o similitude_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o act_n declare_v how_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o term_n be_v intolerable_a and_o full_a of_o offence_n nor_o be_v the_o rigid_a imposition_n of_o those_o word_n and_o term_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o they_o or_o other_o have_v find_v out_o to_o express_v it_o by_o of_o any_o better_a nature_n yet_o i_o confess_v that_o suppose_v with_o some_o that_o by_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n or_o the_o light_n of_o fire_n in_o iron_n some_o relief_n may_v thence_o be_v give_v unto_o our_o weak_a understanding_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o one_o know_a rule_n who_o use_n chrysostome_n urge_v in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o allusion_n every_o thing_n of_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v in_o their_o application_n unto_o god_n a_o few_o instance_n we_o may_v give_v unto_o this_o purpose_n hold_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n 1._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o as_o the_o sun_n without_o diminution_n or_o partition_n of_o its_o substance_n without_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o its_o nature_n produce_v the_o beam_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o as_o the_o sun_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o beam_n but_o in_o time_n both_o be_v coexistent_a so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o son_n though_o in_o existence_n both_o coeternal_a 4._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o the_o beam_n and_o the_o beam_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v it_o between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 5._o as_o the_o beam_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o the_o sun_n nor_o can_v the_o sun_n be_v without_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o be_v the_o father_n ever_o without_o the_o son_n 6._o as_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v see_v but_o by_o the_o beam_n no_o more_o can_v the_o father_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o son_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o disagreeable_a unto_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n whereof_o no_o tolerable_a application_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n so_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v any_o such_o comparison_n or_o allusion_n or_o aim_v at_o our_o information_n or_o instruction_n by_o they_o they_o be_v common_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o philosopher_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o express_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v in_o term_n answer_v unto_o what_o be_v in_o use_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o else_o he_o assert_v they_o plain_o in_o word_n as_o meet_v to_o express_v they_o proper_o by_o as_o any_o that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n to_o express_v himself_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n glory_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n in_o and_o by_o this_o expression_n he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o most_o accurate_a expression_n which_o man_n have_v arbitrary_o invent_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v one_o distinct_a from_o god_n the_o father_n
of_o that_o mind_n be_v many_o still_o it_o be_v so_o render_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o vex_a question_n tend_v not_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o the_o 1._o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n himself_o hereof_o or_o of_o he_o be_v the_o son_n say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n as_o be_v the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o son_n and_o this_o agreement_n likeness_n and_o conveniency_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a as_o those_o thing_n be_v between_o relation_n finite_a and_o corporeal_a what_o the_o father_n be_v do_v have_v that_o the_o son_n be_v do_v have_v or_o else_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o he_o nor_o represent_v by_o he_o 2._o by_o character_n two_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v 1._o that_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 2._o that_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v he_o unto_o we_o col._n 1.16_o for_o these_o three_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o use_n seem_v thus_o to_o difference_n they_o 1._o that_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exist_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n that_o be_v be_v so_o essential_o so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o form_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o what_o be_v essential_a unto_o it_o this_o he_o be_v absolute_o antecedent_o unto_o his_o incarnation_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.16_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n because_o in_o he_o so_o partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o father_n do_v the_o power_n goodness_n holiness_n grace_n and_o all_o other_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o be_v in_o he_o represent_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o both_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o as_o also_o that_o by_o he_o god_n be_v declare_v and_o express_v unto_o we_o neither_o be_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a ignorant_a of_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o philo_n express_v their_o sense_n the_o confusione_n linguarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o be_v not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o endeavour_v thou_o to_o be_v conform_v unto_o his_o first_o beget_v word_n the_o most_o ancient_a angel_n the_o archangel_n with_o many_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o man_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o seer_n of_o israel_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o be_v so_o of_o his_o eternal_a image_n the_o most_o sacred_a word_n for_o that_o most_o ancient_a word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o express_v some_o of_o their_o conception_n concern_v this_o eternal_a character_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n we_o have_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n and_o shall_v only_o add_v thereunto_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o from_o whence_o the_o expression_n be_v take_v the_o ordinary_a engrave_v of_o ring_n or_o seal_n or_o stone_n be_v general_o think_v to_o be_v allude_v unto_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o some_o representation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o engrave_v among_o the_o institution_n of_o moses_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o old_a that_o more_o glorious_o represent_v god_n than_o that_o of_o the_o engrave_v of_o his_o name_n on_o a_o plate_n of_o gold_n to_o be_v wear_v on_o the_o front_n of_o the_o mitre_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o east_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o mention_v of_o it_o we_o have_v exod._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engrave_v of_o a_o signet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o jehovah_n or_o to_o jehovah_n here_o be_v that_o name_n of_o god_n which_o denote_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v characterise_v and_o engrave_v to_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o people_n and_o aaron_n be_v to_o wear_v this_o engrave_v name_n of_o god_n on_o his_o forehead_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o can_v real_o be_v do_v only_o by_o he_o who_o be_v jehovah_n himself_o and_o thus_o also_o when_o god_n promise_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o son_n as_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v to_o engrave_v upon_o he_o the_o seven_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n zech._n 3.9_o or_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o he_o there_o have_v be_v then_o this_o representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o the_o character_n or_o engrave_v of_o his_o glorious_a name_n upon_o the_o plate_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o wear_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v iniquity_n the_o apostle_n let_v the_o hebrew_n know_v that_o in_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v the_o real_a accomplishment_n of_o what_o be_v typify_v thereby_o the_o father_n have_v actual_o communicate_v unto_o he_o his_o nature_n denote_v by_o that_o name_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a real_o to_o bear_v our_o iniquity_n and_o most_o glorious_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n do_v i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n herein_o to_o use_v these_o term_n and_o expression_n to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n how_o they_o be_v of_o old_a instruct_v though_o obscure_o in_o the_o thing_n now_o actual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v now_o preach_v or_o declare_v but_o what_o in_o their_o typical_a institution_n they_o have_v before_o give_v their_o assent_n unto_o we_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o our_o explication_n of_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v not_o any_o long_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n treat_v of_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o expression_n necessary_o require_v we_o to_o be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o take_v some_o observation_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o our_o direction_n and_o refreshment_n in_o our_o passage_n observe_v 1._o all_o the_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v unto_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v it_o not_o so_o he_o can_v not_o glorious_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o he_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o teach_v we_o as_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n we_o have_v manifest_v now_o because_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o allusion_n depend_v on_o the_o proof_n and_o testimony_n give_v of_o and_o unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o insist_v on_o and_o vindicate_v from_o exception_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o reassume_v that_o task_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o truth_n will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o obseru._n 2._o the_o whole_a manifestation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v immediate_o by_o and_o through_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o represent_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o through_o he_o be_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n convey_v there_o be_v sundry_a signal_n instance_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v from_o his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o
present_v itself_o unto_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v dispose_v which_o lead_v we_o also_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o power_n express_v in_o they_o now_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o scripture_n to_o assign_v the_o thing_n wherein_o power_n be_v most_o eminent_a unto_o the_o father_n as_o those_o wherein_o wisdom_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o exalt_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o unsuitable_a unto_o the_o text_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v another_o word_n that_o may_v be_v intend_v and_o this_o denote_v a_o bear_n like_o a_o prince_n in_o government_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n as_o mediator_n entrust_v with_o power_n and_o rule_n by_o the_o father_n but_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o context_n will_v well_o bear_v this_o sense_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v mention_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o summary_n description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n will_v twice_o mention_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o different_a expression_n 2._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v we_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o bear_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v necessary_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o the_o former_a as_o we_o have_v show_v relate_v unto_o his_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o therefore_o do_v the_o latter_a and_o his_o act_n therein_o 3._o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n which_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o principle_n aim_v to_o express_v and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o to_o ride_v to_o be_v carry_v to_o be_v carry_v over_o and_o it_o be_v frequent_o though_o metaphorical_o use_v concern_v god_n himself_o as_o deut._n 33.26_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o cloud_n isa._n 19.1_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal._n 18._o and_o psal._n 68.5_o whereby_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o government_n be_v shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o and_o hence_o also_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o administer_v dispose_n govern_v or_o praeside_fw-la in_fw-la and_o over_o thing_n thus_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n of_o the_o glorious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o rule_v the_o whole_a creation_n it_o be_v represent_v by_o a_o chariot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_v with_o their_o wheel_n make_v that_o chariot_n over_o which_o sit_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o dispose_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o have_v that_o affinity_n in_o signification_n which_o be_v frequent_o see_v among_o the_o hebrew_a root_n differ_v only_o in_o the_o transposition_n of_o one_o letter_n and_o the_o description_n of_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o the_o cherubim_n of_o providence_n ezek._n 1.10_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o john_n revel_v 4._o now_o god_n in_o that_o vision_n be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o govern_v roll_a influence_v all_o second_o cause_n as_o to_o the_o orderly_a production_n of_o their_o effect_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o they_o and_o though_o this_o divine_a administration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a to_o consider_v the_o ring_n of_o the_o wheel_n be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a chap._n 1.18_o and_o the_o live_a creature_n run_v as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n v_o 14._o as_o also_o full_a of_o entanglement_n there_o be_v to_o appearance_n across_o wheel_n or_o wheel_n within_o wheel_n v_o 16._o which_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v roll_v chap._n 10.13_o yet_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o unspeakable_a order_n without_o the_o least_o confusion_n chap._n 1._o v._n 17._o and_o with_o a_o marvellous_a facility_n by_o a_o mere_a intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o guide_v the_o whole_a and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o live_a powerful_a spirit_n pass_v through_o all_o both_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n that_o move_v they_o speedy_o regular_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v the_o energetical_a power_n of_o divine_a providence_n animate_v guide_a and_o dispose_v the_o whole_a as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o now_o all_o this_o be_v excellent_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o that_o power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o that_o sit_v over_o the_o chariot_n influence_v and_o give_v existence_n life_n motion_n and_o guidance_n unto_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uphold_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v the_o exercise_n and_o issue_v of_o it_o forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o guide_v they_o certain_o and_o regular_o by_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n both_o denote_v the_o unspeakable_a facility_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o kimchi_n on_o the_o 6_o of_o isaiah_n affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v be_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o ezekiel_n see_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o we_o find_v apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n joh._n 12.42_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o in_o ezekiel_n vision_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o quadriga_fw-la of_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o its_o motion_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omnipotentis_fw-la praepotentis_fw-la sibi_fw-la sufficientis_fw-la of_o the_o almighty_a the_o powerful_a the_o all_o or_o self-sufficient_a which_o be_v also_o full_o express_v in_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v uphold_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n our_o next_o enquiry_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o son_n thus_o uphold_v and_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n and_o extent_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sometime_o it_o denote_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 5.11_o 12_o 36.18.16_o mark_v 9.22_o luke_n 1.37.2.15.18.34_o a_o word_n of_o blessing_n by_o providence_n matth._n 4.4_o any_o word_n speak_v matth._n 26.75.27.14_o luke_n 9.45_o of_o promise_n luke_n 1.38_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blasphemous_a word_n act_n 6.11_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n luke_n 3.2_o rom._n 10.17_o ephes._n 5.12.6.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o a_o authoritative_a command_n luke_n 5.5_o in_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v use_v various_o in_o this_o only_a it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o never_o denote_v the_o eternal_a or_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v denote_v by_o it_o with_o its_o adjunct_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o divine_a power_n execute_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n providence_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n see_v gen._n 1.3_o psal._n 47.15_o 18._o psal._n 148.8_o isa._n 30.31_o and_o this_o be_v indifferent_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hence_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o paul_n express_v by_o the_o one_o of_o they_o heb._n 11.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n do_v by_o the_o other_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o this_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o intimate_v that_o as_o ruler_n accomplish_v their_o will_n by_o a_o word_n of_o command_n in_o and_o about_o thing_n subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n matth._n 8.9_o so_o do_v god_n accomplish_v his_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o power_n be_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o difference_n and_o distinction_n to_o show_v what_o word_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o person_n speak_v of_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n speak_v by_o he_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o himself_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o a_o word_n that_o be_v effectual_a and_o operative_a namely_o the_o put_v forth_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n with_o easiness_n and_o authority_n accomplish_v his_o will_n and_o purpose_n in_o and_o by_o all_o thing_n this_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o the_o cherub_n and_o wheel_n to_o act_v and_o move_v they_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v guide_v for_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n set_v forth_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o son_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a creation_n do_v intend_v to_o mind_v the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v he_o who_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o ezekiel_n rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a who_o voice_n be_v hear_v among_o the_o wheel_n so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o expression_n of_o uphold_v or_o dispose_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n do_v full_o declare_v the_o glorious_a providence_n emblematical_o express_v in_o that_o vision_n the_o son_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n make_v by_o himself_o as_o on_o a_o throne_n over_o the_o cherubim_n and_o wheel_n influence_v the_o whole_a creation_n with_o his_o power_n communicate_v unto_o it_o respective_o subsistence_n life_n and_o motion_n act_v rule_v and_o dispose_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assign_v unto_o the_o son_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o hebrew_n may_v well_o consider_v all_o thing_n before_o they_o desert_v his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v partaker_n essential_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n who_o exercise_v and_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o the_o supportment_n rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o after_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o hence_o will_v follow_v as_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o change_v the_o moysaicall_a institution_n so_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o he_o make_v which_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o embrace_v and_o adhere_v unto_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v unto_o the_o same_o general_a end_n and_o purpose_n but_o themselves_o be_v of_o such_o distinct_a sense_n and_o importance_n consider_v absolute_o and_o apart_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n take_v out_o the_o observation_n which_o they_o single_o afford_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o these_o last_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n upon_o his_o hand_n and_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o universe_n that_o it_o can_v not_o subsist_v a_o moment_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o act_v regular_o unto_o its_o appoint_a end_n without_o the_o continual_a supportment_n guidance_n influence_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v brief_o consider_v the_o sum_n of_o both_o these_o joint_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n and_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o we_o as_o also_o the_o weak_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n in_o and_o by_o itself_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o creation_n can_v no_o more_o support_v act_n and_o dispose_v themselves_o than_o they_o can_v at_o first_o make_v themselves_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o great_a can_v conserve_v itself_o by_o its_o power_n or_o greatness_n or_o order_n nor_o the_o least_o by_o its_o distance_n from_o opposition_n be_v there_o not_o a_o mighty_a hand_n under_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o they_o will_v all_o sink_v into_o confusion_n and_o nothing_o do_v not_o a_o effectual_a power_n influence_n they_o they_o will_v become_v a_o slothful_a heap_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n implant_v in_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o special_a natural_a inclination_n and_o disposition_n according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o act_v move_v or_o work_v regular_o but_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o nature_n and_o power_n absolute_o in_o they_o and_o independent_o of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o operation_n the_o sun_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o nature_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n that_o we_o behold_v or_o conceive_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v and_o all_o creature_n also_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o yet_o neither_o can_v sun_n or_o fire_n or_o wind_v preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o be_v or_o retain_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n do_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a continual_a emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a power_n uphold_v and_o preserve_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o produce_v any_o one_o effect_n by_o all_o their_o act_n do_v not_o he_o work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o all_o agent_n what_o ever_o whether_o natural_a and_o unnecessary_a or_o free_a and_o proceed_v in_o their_o operation_n by_o election_n and_o choice_n hence_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o god_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v that_o he_o have_v of_o one_o blood_n make_v all_o nation_n v_o 26._o that_o be_v all_o man_n of_o one_o who_o he_o first_o create_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o we_o may_v may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v we_o to_o stand_v by_o ourselves_o on_o that_o first_o foundation_n or_o that_o we_o have_v any_o power_n or_o ability_n be_v make_v to_o do_v or_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o that_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o power_n care_n providence_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o effectual_a influence_n our_o life_n be_v support_v and_o continue_v that_o we_o be_v act_v move_v and_o enable_v thereby_o to_o do_v all_o we_o do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a wherein_o there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o life_n or_o motion_n so_o daniel_n tell_v belshazzar_n that_o his_o breath_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n dan._n 5.23_o his_o breath_n in_o the_o supportment_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o way_n in_o his_o effectual_a guidance_n and_o disposal_n of_o they_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o general_n concern_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o heaven_n sea_n and_o earth_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o now_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o general_n be_v by_o paul_n particular_o apply_v unto_o the_o son_n col._n 1.16_o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v he_o do_v not_o only_o make_v all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v and_o that_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o also_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o head_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n they_o consist_v be_v preserve_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n keep_v from_o dissolution_n in_o their_o singular_a existence_n and_o in_o a_o consistency_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v take_v first_o from_o the_o limit_a finite_a dependent_a condition_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v create_v or_o produce_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o that_o shall_v have_v either_o a_o self-subsistence_n or_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o be_v independent_a on_o himself_o all_o these_o be_v natural_a and_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n where_o they_o be_v there_o be_v god_n so_o that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o where_o we_o name_v a_o creature_n we_o name_v that_o which_o have_v a_o derive_v and_o dependent_a be_v and_o that_o which_o can_v subsist_v in_o and_o by_o itself_o can_v act_v so_o neither_o second_o the_o energetical_a efficacy_n of_o
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o 1._o this_o suit_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o purpose_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o work_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v by_o show_v what_o befall_v he_o after_o his_o work_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o it_o receive_v no_o countenance_n from_o that_o other_o place_n of_o chap._n 2.5_o whither_o we_o be_v send_v by_o these_o interpreter_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o treat_v of_o a_o matter_n quite_o of_o another_o nature_n without_o any_o respect_n unto_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v there_o declare_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o there_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n but_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v inquire_v upon_o the_o place_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o the_o habitable_a earth_n and_o be_v never_o use_v absolute_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o for_o the_o habitable_a world_n or_o man_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o causeless_o to_o wrest_v it_o unto_o another_o signification_n be_v not_o to_o interpret_v but_o to_o offer_v violence_n unto_o the_o text._n 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o world_n or_o habitable_a earth_n with_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n have_v no_o other_o signification_n so_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v expound_v it_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n or_o the_o nation_n lie_v abroad_o in_o the_o wide_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o world_n design_v even_o that_o earth_n wherein_o the_o rational_a creature_n of_o god_n converse_v here_o below_o into_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o father_n we_o be_v therefore_o next_o to_o inquire_v wherein_o the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o this_o world_n do_v consist_v we_o have_v see_v former_o that_o some_o have_v assign_v it_o unto_o one_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o another_o some_o to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o nativity_n some_o to_o his_o resurrection_n some_o to_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o ensue_v the_o opinion_n about_o his_o come_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n as_o also_o that_o of_o his_o come_n at_o the_o general_a judgement_n we_o have_v already_o exclude_v of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a exclusive_a to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v or_o design_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o bring_v he_o in_o see_v mal._n 3.2_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v come_v but_o who_o may_v abide_v the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n now_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o special_a act_n nor_o any_o one_o particular_a day_n that_o be_v design_v in_o that_o and_o the_o like_a promise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v forth_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o conception_n nativity_n unction_n with_o the_o spirit_n resurrection_n send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o promise_n and_o their_o accomplishment_n it_o be_v which_o those_o word_n express_v when_o he_o bring_v the_o first-born_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o church_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n the_o mediator_n in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o unto_o and_o carry_v he_o on_o in_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o and_o herein_o most_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v comprise_v and_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n complete_o answer_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o citation_n of_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n namely_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n of_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n have_v all_o religious_a worship_n &_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o from_o the_o angel_n themselves_o this_o sense_n also_o we_o be_v lead_v unto_o by_o the_o psalm_n whence_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n be_v take_v psal._n 97._o the_o exultation_n which_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n require_v and_o call_v for_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n express_v at_o his_o nativity_n luke_n 2.11_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n be_v a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v make_v in_o and_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v mal._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 4.1_o matth._n 3.10_o luke_n 2.24_o and_o hereon_o ensue_v that_o shame_n and_o ruin_v which_o be_v bring_v upon_o idol_n and_o idolater_n thereby_o v._n 7._o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o attend_v with_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o heaven_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o work_n v_o 9_o which_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n bring_v of_o the_o son_n into_o the_o world_n describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v why_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primogenitus_fw-la or_o the_o first-born_a the_o common_a answer_n be_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la illum_fw-la alii_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la illum_fw-la nullus_fw-la not_o that_o any_o be_v bear_v after_o he_o in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o that_o none_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o which_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o will_v agree_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v apply_v both_o to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o to_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o his_o person_n and_o eternal_a generation_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o must_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o first-born_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o only_o beget_v which_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v for_o christ_n be_v absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n his_o essence_n be_v infinite_a take_v up_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o divine_a filiation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o son_n of_o god_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first-born_a be_v use_v in_o relation_n unto_o other_o and_o yet_o as_o i_o show_v before_o it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o shall_v have_v any_o other_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n but_o because_o this_o be_v by_o some_o assert_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o sonship_n whereby_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v on_o that_o account_n call_v the_o first-born_a which_o be_v a_o assertion_n great_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n i_o shall_v in_o our_o passage_n remove_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o schliclingius_fw-la on_o the_o place_n primogenitum_fw-la eum_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la appellat_fw-la innuens_fw-la hoc_fw-la pacto_fw-la plures_fw-la dei_fw-la esse_fw-la filios_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la respectu_fw-la habito_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la quin_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la eodem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la genere_fw-la contineantur_fw-la quanquam_fw-la filiationis_fw-la perfectione_n &_o gradu_fw-la christo_fw-la multò_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o again_o primogenitus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la christus_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la deus_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la filios_fw-la eos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la fratres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la genuerit_fw-la eo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la deus_fw-la filios_fw-la gignere_fw-la solet_fw-la eos_fw-la autem_fw-la gignit_fw-la quos_fw-la sibi_fw-la simile_n efficit_fw-la primus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deo_fw-la ea_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la similis_fw-la fuit_fw-la qualem_fw-la
man_n do_v abstain_v from_o such_o exorbitancy_n yet_o frequent_o they_o do_v so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o self-interest_n and_o advantage_n like_o jehu_n and_o not_o out_o of_o a_o constant_a equal_a unchangeable_a love_n of_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n of_o iniquity_n but_o all_o these_o be_v absolute_o complete_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o expression_n both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o regard_v the_o time_n past_a thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n yet_o the_o constant_a present_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o rule_n be_v denote_v thereby_o for_o the_o greek_a translation_n exact_o follow_v and_o express_v the_o hebrew_n now_o there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o verb_n in_o that_o language_n express_v the_o present_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o it_o than_o to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o abide_n by_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o place_n six_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o righteous_a rule_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n wherein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o author_n of_o the_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o that_o be_v god_n his_o god_n 2._o the_o privilege_n itself_o unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 3._o the_o connection_n of_o the_o collation_n of_o this_o privilege_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o wherefore_o or_o for_o which_o cause_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n thy_o god_n many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n do_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o place_n or_o god_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v render_v o_o god_n and_o the_o word_n to_o be_v read_v therefore_o o_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o but_o as_o no_o old_a translation_n give_v countenance_n to_o this_o conception_n so_o that_o reduplication_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o a_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o place_n as_o god_n my_o god_n god_n thy_o god_n god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v depart_v in_o this_o place_n from_o that_o sense_n of_o the_o expression_n the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n denote_v he_o absolute_o who_o confer_v this_o privilege_n on_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n a_o reason_n be_v intimate_v of_o the_o collâ—tion_n its_o self_n by_o a_o appropriation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o son_n upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v his_o father_n so_o his_o god_n whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n as_o have_v his_o nature_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n john_n 1.14_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n so_o god_n also_o be_v his_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n psal._n 16.3_o psal._n 22.1_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o be_v design_v by_o his_o father_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 20.17_o and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v his_o god_n that_o be_v his_o god_n in_o especial_a covenant_n as_o he_o be_v design_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o therein_o do_v god_n the_o father_n undertake_v to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o carry_v he_o through_o with_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n see_v isa._n 49.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 50.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2._o for_o the_o privilege_n itself_o it_o be_v unction_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a allusion_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o oil_n and_o anoint_v which_o be_v to_o exhilerate_v and_o make_v the_o countenance_n appear_v cheerful_a at_o feast_n and_o public_a solemnity_n psal._n 104.15_o luke_n 7.37_o 2._o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n exod._n 30._o that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v typical_a be_v evident_a from_o isa._n 61.1_o and_o it_o denote_v the_o collation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o person_n anoint_v be_v enable_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o office_n he_o be_v call_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v common_o assign_v a_o threefold_a unction_n of_o christ._n 1._o at_o his_o conception_n when_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n luke_n 1.35_o and_o radical_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o grow_v up_o in_o luke_n 2.40_o 52._o 2._o at_o his_o baptism_n and_o entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n furnish_v with_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n matth._n 3.17_o john_n 1._o 3._o at_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pour_v he_o forth_o upon_o his_o disciple_n act_n 2.33_o now_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v thus_o anoint_v and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o in_o fullness_n be_v call_v his_o unction_n yet_o i_o can_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v here_o direct_o intend_v but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o express_v with_o the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v solemn_o enstate_v in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o make_n of_o he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n from_o the_o unction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o here_o in_o his_o exaltation_n he_o be_v say_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n that_o be_v take_v glorious_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o their_o full_a administration_n whereunto_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o fit_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o joyful_a glorious_a unction_n of_o his_o exaltation_n when_o he_o be_v signal_o make_v lord_n and_o christ_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o anoint_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a seâ—_n phil._n 2.9_o 11._o which_o also_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o unction_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o denote_v triumph_n and_o exaltation_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n and_o distress_n whereas_o after_o those_o antecedent_n communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o expose_v to_o innumerable_a evil_n and_o trouble_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o this_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o what_o go_v before_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o testimony_n do_v plain_o declare_v it_o the_o lord_n christ_n love_n to_o righteousness_n and_o hatred_n to_o iniquity_n proceed_v from_o his_o unction_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v here_o to_o go_v before_o this_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n which_o be_v therefore_o mention_v as_o the_o consequent_a of_o his_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n in_o this_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o his_o exaltation_n every_o where_o be_v phil._n 2.9_o 11._o rom._n 14.9_o and_o if_o this_o anoint_v denote_v the_o first_o unction_n of_o christ_n then_o must_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o love_n to_o righteousness_n mention_v from_o elsewhere_o as_o antecedent_n thereunto_o which_o be_v not_o so_o wherefore_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v at_o least_o a_o relation_n of_o
congruency_n and_o conveniency_n unto_o a_o antecedent_n discharge_v of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 2.9_o and_o so_o can_v respect_v nothing_o but_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o this_o privilege_n he_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n now_o these_o fellow_n companion_n or_o associate_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o general_o for_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o this_o unction_n which_o be_v all_o believer_n who_o be_v coheir_n with_o he_o and_o thereby_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o or_o more_o especial_o for_o those_o who_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n in_o the_o service_n building_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o church_n in_o their_o subordination_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.20_o in_o respect_n unto_o both_o sort_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o they_o but_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v especial_o intend_v concern_v who_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o especial_a instance_n in_o moses_n ch._n 3._o affirm_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o work_n about_o the_o church_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_o exalt_v above_o angel_n and_o men._n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o angel_n in_o that_o comparison_n which_o he_o make_v between_o they_o which_o also_o will_v afford_v the_o ensue_a observation_n i._o the_o confer_v and_o compare_v of_o scripture_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o they_o thus_o deal_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n he_o compare_v what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o what_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o from_o thence_o manifest_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v they_o this_o duty_n lie_v in_o the_o command_n we_o have_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o diligent_a investigation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a what_o god_n have_v declare_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n with_o what_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v manifest_v in_o another_o god_n to_o try_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n unto_o a_o study_n in_o his_o word_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1.2_o and_o our_o continual_a meditation_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o in_o they_o have_v plant_v his_o truth_n with_o great_a variety_n up_o and_o down_o his_o word_n yea_o here_o one_o part_n and_o there_o another_o of_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v thorough_o learned_a unless_o we_o gather_v they_o together_o into_o one_o view_n for_o instance_n in_o one_o place_n god_n command_v we_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v unto_o ourselves_o new_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o which_o at_o first_o consideration_n seem_v so_o to_o represent_v it_o not_o only_o as_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o within_o our_o power_n as_o though_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n from_o grace_n for_o its_o accomplishment_n in_o another_o he_o promise_v absolute_o to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v we_o new_a heart_n to_o fear_v he_o as_o though_o it_o be_v so_o his_o work_n as_o not_o to_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o attempt_v it_o but_o now_o these_o several_a place_n be_v spiritual_o compare_v together_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o have_v new_a and_o circumcise_a heart_n so_o it_o be_v the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o must_v work_v and_o create_v they_o in_o we_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o important_a truth_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o this_o 1._o discover_v the_o root_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n men_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o subdue_v by_o faith_n and_o humility_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n light_v on_o some_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o single_o consider_v seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n to_o some_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v without_o far_a search_n they_o fix_v it_o on_o their_o mind_n and_o imagination_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o for_o when_o they_o be_v once_o fix_v in_o their_o persuasion_n those_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o shall_v with_o humility_n have_v compare_v with_o that_o who_o seem_a sense_n they_o cleave_v unto_o and_o from_o thence_o have_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o all_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o how_o they_o may_v pervert_v they_o and_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o this_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o who_o pertinacious_o cleave_v unto_o false_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n they_o rash_o take_v up_o a_o seem_a sense_n of_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o then_o obstinate_o make_v that_o sense_n the_o rule_n of_o interpret_n all_o other_o scripture_n what_o ever_o thus_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v many_o who_o from_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o those_o word_n joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n have_v take_v up_o a_o rash_a foolish_a and_o false_a imagination_n that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n which_o be_v remain_v in_o all_o man_n and_o therein_o their_o guide_n and_o rule_n do_v from_o thence_o either_o wrest_v the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o make_v it_o suit_n and_o answer_v that_o supposal_n or_o else_o utter_o slight_a and_o despise_v it_o when_o if_o they_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o other_o scripture_n which_o clear_o explain_v and_o declare_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o natural_a and_o save_v spiritual_a light_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o their_o delusion_n it_o show_v also_o 2._o the_o danger_n that_o there_o be_v unto_o man_n unskilled_a and_o unexercised_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o without_o the_o advice_n assistance_n or_o direction_n of_o other_o who_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o instruct_v their_o enquiry_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o hasty_o embrace_v opinion_n which_o it_o may_v be_v some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o of_o scripture_n do_v seem_o give_v countenance_n unto_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v man_n run_v themselves_o into_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n every_o day_n especial_o where_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o with_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n boast_v of_o some_o misunderstand_v word_n or_o other_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v multitude_n lead_v by_o some_o general_a expression_n in_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n into_o a_o opinion_n about_o a_o general_a redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o when_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o have_v search_v those_o other_o scripture_n innumerable_a set_v forth_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o elect_n his_o purpose_n to_o save_v they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o his_o oblation_n and_o ransom_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o they_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o hasty_a conception_n 3._o from_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v what_o diligence_n patience_n wait_v wisdom_n be_v require_v of_o all_o man_n in_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n who_o intend_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n thereby_o and_o unto_o this_o end_n and_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o concernment_n therein_o do_v the_o scripture_n itself_o abound_v with_o precept_n rule_n direction_n to_o enable_v we_o unto_o a_o right_n and_o profitable_a discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n they_o be_v too_o many_o here_o to_o be_v insert_v i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o the_o diligence_n of_o heathen_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v the_o sloth_n of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o they_o have_v no_o
writer_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o scripture_n say_v he_o as_o appear_v from_o v_o 4._o be_v to_o prove_v that_o after_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n whereto_o the_o affirm_v that_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v no_o way_n conduce_v answ._n 1._o suppose_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v intimate_v how_o do_v this_o author_n know_v that_o it_o suit_v not_o his_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v god_n by_o who_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o himself_o think_v otherwise_o or_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v this_o testimony_n thereof_o 2._o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o unsuit_v unto_o the_o scope_n pretend_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o office_n the_o son_n be_v apparent_o for_o a_o while_o make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n he_o may_v in_o these_o word_n discover_v the_o equity_n of_o he_o after_o exaltation_n above_o they_o in_o that_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o work_n he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o they_o 3._o the_o true_a and_o proper_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o nothing_o do_v more_o unquestionable_o demonstrate_v than_o this_o that_o by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v create_v whence_o the_o assignation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n unto_o he_o do_v undeniable_o ensue_v 2._o to_o promote_v this_o observation_n he_o add_v a_o large_a discourse_n about_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o either_o because_o of_o some_o agreement_n and_o likeness_n between_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o or_o because_o of_o some_o subordination_n in_o the_o former_a way_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n and_o sometime_o for_o likeness_n sake_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o thing_n be_v apply_v unto_o another_o as_o matth._n 15.7_o 8._o our_o saviour_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n to_o the_o present_a jew_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o forefather_n answ._n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o anti-type_n or_o thing_n pre-figured_n by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o type_n so_o that_o one_o thing_n teach_v another_o and_o thereon_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a application_n first_o to_o the_o type_n ultimate_o to_o the_o anti-type_n but_o herein_o such_o testimony_n as_o this_o have_v no_o concernment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v use_n of_o allegory_n illustrate_v one_o thing_n by_o another_o as_o gal._n 4.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o neither_o have_v this_o any_o place_n here_o 3._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o shall_v because_v of_o some_o similitude_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o and_o nothing_o agree_v proper_o unto_o he_o be_v untrue_a and_o not_o to_o be_v exemplify_v with_o any_o seem_a instance_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 29.13_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v use_v of_o matth._n 15.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o then_o live_v as_o both_o our_o saviour_n express_o affirm_v and_o the_o context_n in_o the_o prophet_n do_v plain_o declare_v some_o thing_n he_o add_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o subordination_n to_o he_o or_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v thus_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o subordination_n to_o he_o and_o of_o this_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o act_n 13.47_o where_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n isa._n 49.6_o i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o their_o subordination_n unto_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n and_o belong_v primary_o unto_o he_o of_o who_o they_o be_v first_o speak_v and_o be_v secondary_o apply_v unto_o the_o other_o answ._n according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o apply_v unto_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o act_n under_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a subordination_n to_o he_o and_o yet_o neither_o can_v such_o a_o subordination_n according_a to_o this_o man_n opinion_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o no_o other_o subordination_n to_o god_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n not_o yet_o make_v or_o exi_a so_o that_o this_o rule_n that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o subordination_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v false_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o present_a business_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o man_n judgement_n in_o no_o subordination_n to_o god_n when_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v absolute_o in_o all_o respect_n in_o the_o condition_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o do_v the_o instance_n give_v at_o all_o prove_v or_o illustrate_v what_o be_v pretend_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cite_n of_o those_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o apply_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o only_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o who_o he_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o also_o wherefore_o he_o add_v 3._o what_o be_v direct_v to_o his_o pretention_n that_o all_o the_o word_n or_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o in_o any_o testimony_n which_o be_v first_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o then_o be_v for_o some_o of_o the_o cause_n mention_v that_o be_v conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n apply_v unto_o another_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o be_v so_o apply_v but_o so_o much_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o agree_v to_o the_o scope_n of_o he_o by_o who_o the_o testimony_n be_v use_v as_o in_o the_o testimony_n produce_v v_o 7._o i_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v if_o he_o shall_v offend_v against_o i_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ._n answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n and_o of_o christ_n joint_o be_v not_o so_o speak_v for_o any_o natural_a conveniency_n similitude_n or_o subordination_n but_o because_o of_o god_n institution_n appoint_v the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o what_o he_o will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v now_o no_o person_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n a_o type_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o what_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o under_o that_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o institute_v type_n this_o we_o show_v the_o case_n to_o have_v be_v with_o solomon_n of_o who_o the_o word_n mention_v be_v speak_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n other_o thing_n be_v add_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o own_o personal_o moral_a capacity_n and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n as_o that_o if_o he_o offend_v against_o i_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n and_o this_o plain_o over-throws_a the_o pretention_n of_o our_o commentator_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o produce_v the_o very_a next_o word_n to_o the_o testimony_n by_o by_o he_o bring_v because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v it_o prove_v undeniable_o that_o all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v so_o urge_v and_o produce_v be_v proper_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o i_o can_v reach_v the_o strength_n
and_o vigour_n until_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v old_a and_o decay_a when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o a_o disappearance_n to_o its_o end_n period_n and_o a_o utter_a uselessness_n as_o than_o it_o be_v even_o as_o all_o thing_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n do_v it_o by_o age_n and_o decay_n and_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v to_o wax_v old_a because_o of_o their_o tendency_n to_o that_o period_n which_o either_o in_o themselves_o or_o as_o to_o their_o use_n they_o shall_v receive_v which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o changeable_a perish_a nature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o these_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o judaical_a institution_n for_o so_o be_v they_o frequent_o call_v especial_o when_o their_o dissolution_n or_o abolition_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n create_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n for_o though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o power_n of_o oblige_v to_o their_o observation_n be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v yet_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n as_o abide_v monument_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v his_o church_n of_o old_a so_o may_v it_o be_v with_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o at_o the_o last_o day_n from_o their_o use_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o cloth_n and_o teach_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o man_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v preserve_v as_o eternal_a monument_n of_o they_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o abide_v he_o be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o all_o these_o expression_n even_o his_o eternal_a and_o absolute_o immutable_a existence_n eternity_n be_v not_o amiss_o call_v a_o nunc_fw-la stans_fw-la a_o present_a existence_n wherein_o or_o whereunto_o nothing_o be_v past_a or_o future_a it_o be_v always_o whole_o present_a in_o and_o to_o its_o self_n this_o be_v express_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v abide_v endure_v altere_v not_o change_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o express_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v he_o or_o be_v the_o same_o or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o the_o same_o that_o thou_o be_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o these_o word_n unto_o if_o not_o a_o expression_n of_o that_o name_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o himself_o in_o himself_o always_o absolute_o and_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o hebrew_n reckon_v as_o a_o distinct_a name_n of_o god_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o the_o same_o name_n of_o god_n express_v his_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a self-subsistence_n the_o last_o expression_n also_o though_o metaphorical_a be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n thy_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o same_o eternal_o proper_o have_v no_o year_n which_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o transient_a time_n denote_v its_o duration_n begin_v and_o end_v this_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o their_o continuance_n be_v reckon_v by_o year_n to_o show_v the_o eternal_a subsistence_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n create_v therein_o it_o be_v say_v his_o year_n fail_v not_o that_o be_v they_o do_v and_o come_v to_o a_o end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o existence_n there_o be_v none_o how_o the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o intendment_n by_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o purpose_n lie_v open_a to_o all_o we_o may_v now_o divert_v unto_o those_o doctrinal_a observation_n which_o the_o word_n offer_v unto_o we_o as_o i._o all_o the_o property_n of_o god_n consider_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suit_v to_o give_v relief_n consolation_n and_o supportment_n unto_o believer_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n this_o truth_n present_v itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o their_o connection_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o psalmist_n under_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n he_o relieve_v himself_o with_o thought_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n and_o take_v argument_n from_o thence_o to_o plead_v for_o relief_n and_o this_o may_v a_o little_a further_o be_v unfold_v for_o our_o use_n in_o the_o ensue_a observation_n 1._o the_o property_n of_o god_n be_v those_o whereby_o god_n make_v know_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o declare_v both_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o he_o be_v infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o by_o our_o apprehension_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o lead_v to_o that_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o may_v attain_v exod._n 34.5_o 6_o 7._o 2._o god_n oftentimes_o declare_v and_o propose_v these_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n unto_o we_o for_o our_o supportment_n consolation_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o trouble_n distress_n and_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n and_o rest_n to_o our_o soul_n isa._n 40.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 3._o that_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n these_o property_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v will_v not_o yield_v that_o relief_n and_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o do_v while_o man_n continue_v obedient_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n hence_o adam_n upon_o his_o sin_n know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o expect_v any_o help_n pity_n or_o relief_n from_o he_o and_o therefore_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o hide_v himself_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o god_n all_o infinite_a eternal_a unchangeable_a consider_v absolute_o be_v no_o way_n suit_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o sinner_n in_o any_o condition_n rom._n 1.32_o heb._n 1.12_o 4._o these_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n entire_o so_o that_o each_o person_n be_v so_o infinite_o holy_a just_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a because_o each_o person_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n and_o be_v 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o as_o such_o or_o as_o design_v in_o the_o counsel_n wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n by_z and_o with_o his_o own_o will_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n prov._n 8.22_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o in_o he_o as_o such_o it_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o yield_v relief_n unto_o believer_n in_o every_o condition_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v mediator_n to_o retrieve_v the_o communion_n between_o himself_o and_o his_o creature_n that_o be_v lose_v by_o sin_n now_o man_n be_v so_o create_v at_o first_o as_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v suit_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v whole_o lose_v by_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a representation_n of_o god_n to_o man_n become_v full_a of_o dread_n and_o terror_n all_o gracious_a intercourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a love_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a willing_a obedience_n on_o the_o part_n of_o man_n be_v intercept_v and_o cut_v off_o god_n design_v again_o to_o take_v sinner_n into_o a_o communion_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n with_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v by_o represent_v unto_o they_o his_o bless_a property_n as_o suit_v to_o their_o encouragement_n satisfaction_n and_o reward_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n as_o design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n heb._n 1.2_o 3._o for_o 2._o the_o son_n be_v design_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o a_o way_n of_o covenant_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o exerting_fw-mi of_o all_o the_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o
will_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o theandrical_a act_n whereby_o christ_n rule_v over_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n rev._n 1._o v._n 17_o 18._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n but_o not_o his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v david_n son_n and_o so_o absolute_o can_v not_o be_v his_o lord_n in_o his_o person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n matth._n 22._o v._n 45._o 3._o for_o the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o speak_n when_o and_o how_o god_n say_v it_o four_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a so_o david_n call_v this_o word_n the_o decree_n the_o statute_n or_o eternal_a appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o v_o 7._o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o internal_a and_o eternal_a word_n or_o speak_v of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n refer_v unto_o by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 1._o v._n 20._o god_n say_v this_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_z and_o concern_v his_o son_n 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n about_o and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v express_v also_o in_o this_o say_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v see_v prov._n 8._o v_o 30_o 31._o isa._n 53._o v._n 10_o 11_o 12._o zech._n 6._o v_o 12_o 13._o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o in_o this_o covenant_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n which_o he_o also_o plead_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n isa._n 50._o v._n 8_o 9_o joh._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5._o 3._o there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o covenant_n in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n give_v out_o concern_v their_o accomplishment_n and_o execution_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 1._o v_o 40._o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o gen._n 3.15_o he_o say_v it_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n david_n only_o recount_v the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n that_o go_v before_o luke_n 24._o v_o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o all_o these_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o speak_n here_o mention_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o these_o be_v pass_v when_o record_v by_o david_n but_o he_o yet_o look_v forward_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n into_o the_o actual_a accomplishment_n of_o they_o all_o when_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o work_n of_o humiliation_n god_n actual_o invest_v he_o with_o the_o promise_a glory_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n intend_v in_o the_o expression_n act_v 2._o v_o 33.36_o chap._n 5.33_o 1_o pet._n 1._o v._n 20_o 21._o all_o these_o four_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o new_a revelation_n now_o make_v to_o david_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n this_o he_o here_o declare_v as_o the_o stable_a purpose_n covenant_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o this_o also_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o expression_n as_o to_o its_o imperative_fw-it enunciation_n sit_v thou_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o decree_n covenant_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n engage_v his_o faithfulness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o its_o appoint_a season_n speak_v concern_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n instant_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o those_o word_n respect_v the_o glorious_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o denote_v the_o acquiescence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n 4._o the_o thing_n speak_v about_o be_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o consist_v have_v be_v declare_v on_o verse_n 3_o in_o brief_a it_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o glorious_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n grant_v unto_o he_o with_o honour_n security_n and_o power_n or_o as_o in_o one_o word_n our_o apostle_n call_v it_o his_o reign_v 1_o cor._n 15.25_o concern_v which_o we_o have_v treat_v already_o at_o large_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v acquisce_n and_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o the_o needless_a curiosity_n and_o speculation_n of_o some_o about_o these_o word_n such_o be_v that_o of_o maldonat_a on_o matth._n 16._o before_o remark_v on_o verse_n 3._o say_v he_o cum_fw-la filius_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sedere_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la patris_fw-la denotatur_fw-la comparatio_fw-la virtutis_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la silij_fw-la major_a dicitur_fw-la ratione_fw-la functionis_fw-la officii_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la paterque_fw-la videtur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la filium_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la se_fw-la superiorem_fw-la &_o donasse_n illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la etiam_fw-la supra_fw-la ipsum_fw-la dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la christiani_n tacitè_fw-fr significant_a cum_fw-la audito_fw-la nomine_fw-la jesus_n detegunt_fw-la caput_fw-la audito_fw-la autem_fw-la nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la item_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o presumptuous_o nor_o foolish_o speak_v for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o father_n exaltation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o power_n and_o glory_n express_v but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v 5._o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o footstool_n of_o his_o foot_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o he_o be_v exalt_v for_o the_o open_n of_o these_o word_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o who_o be_v these_o enemy_n of_o christ._n 2._o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 3._o by_o who_o for_o the_o first_o we_o have_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o glorious_a exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o enemy_n intend_v must_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n carry_v on_o the_o work_n design_v and_o end_n of_o it_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n second_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o outward_a glorious_a administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o have_v enemy_n in_o abundance_n all_o and_o every_o one_o whereof_o must_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n we_o shall_v consider_v they_o apart_o the_o kingdom_n rule_n or_o reign_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n be_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o he_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect._n as_o he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v they_o by_o his_o faithfulness_n raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o power_n and_o glorious_o reward_v they_o unto_o eternity_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o this_o work_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o law_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n the_o grave_a and_o hell_n all_o these_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o work_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o person_n as_o have_v undertake_v that_o work_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o absolute_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequent_n that_o attend_v it_o where_o his_o subject_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o it_o it_o slay_v they_o rom._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o enemy_n be_v against_o they_o and_o contrary_a unto_o they_o col._n 2._o v._n 14._o and_o contribute_v strength_n to_o their_o other_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 15._o v._n 56._o which_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o enemy_n 2._o sin_n be_v universal_o and_o in_o its_o whole_a nature_n a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n rom._n 8._o v._n 7._o sinner_n
the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o excellency_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v create_v here_o therefore_o infinite_a wisdom_n infinite_a grace_n infinite_a goodness_n and_o infinite_a holiness_n discover_v themselves_o in_o that_o contrivance_n of_o salvation_n which_o solve_v all_o those_o difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n keep_v entire_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n attribute_n repair_v the_o honour_n lose_v by_o sin_n and_o reduce_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o a_o new_a order_n and_o subserviency_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o its_o maker_n hence_o this_o great_a projection_n and_o design_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v principal_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n rom._n 11.33_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.10_o that_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n exert_v itself_o in_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a variety_n of_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o end_n design_v yea_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 2.3_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a store_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v lay_v out_o herein_o and_o thus_o though_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n yet_o that_o which_o he_o principal_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o infinite_a power_n for_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n be_v all_o thing_n create_v rev._n 5.11_o but_o in_o this_o work_n of_o contrive_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o that_o be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n wherewith_o the_o holy_a act_n of_o his_o will_n concern_v it_o be_v accompany_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherein_o he_o design_v to_o gather_v up_o all_o thing_n into_o one_o head_n by_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 10._o certain_o the_o product_n of_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a wherein_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v laidout_fw-mi with_o a_o design_n to_o display_v it_o in_o manifold_a variety_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a very_o great_a so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o express_v may_v we_o here_o stay_v to_o contemplate_v and_o admire_v in_o our_o dim_a and_o dawn_a light_n in_o our_o weakness_n according_a to_o the_o meanness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n of_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o eternity_n of_o this_o contrivance_n the_o transaction_n between_o father_n and_o son_n about_o it_o the_o retrieument_n of_o the_o lose_a glory_n of_o god_n by_o sin_n and_o ruin_a creation_n in_o it_o the_o security_n of_o the_o holiness_n righteousness_n veracity_n and_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n provide_v for_o in_o it_o with_o the_o abundant_a overflowing_n of_o grace_n goodness_n love_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o it_o we_o may_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o fountain_n to_o render_v the_o stream_n flow_v from_o it_o great_a and_o glorious_a and_o yet_o alas_o what_o a_o little_a what_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o its_o glory_n excellency_n beauty_n riches_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a in_o this_o world_n to_o attain_v unto_o how_o weak_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o conception_n and_o thought_n of_o little_a child_n about_o the_o design_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o between_o we_o and_o the_o infinite_a depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o think_v as_o child_n we_o speak_v as_o child_n we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o best_a act_v of_o our_o faith_n in_o this_o business_n be_v humble_a admiration_n and_o holy_a thankfulness_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o cast_v great_a contempt_n on_o god_n than_o to_o suppose_v he_o will_v set_v all_o his_o glorious_a property_n on_o work_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n to_o produce_v or_o effect_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v low_a mean_a not_o every_o way_n admirable_a and_o yet_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n have_v unbelief_n arrive_v among_o many_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o thegospel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v preach_v as_o to_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o as_o mere_a folly_n as_o a_o empty_a notion_n fit_a to_o be_v neglect_v and_o despise_v so_o have_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v not_o shine_v into_o their_o mind_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o thatbelieve_v on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o design_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n they_o will_v with_o astonishment_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o in_o other_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_o for_o to_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o it_o unto_o themselves_o second_o the_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o accomplish_v or_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o suffer_v of_o his_o son_n thus_o be_v it_o wrought_v and_o no_o otherwise_o can_v it_o be_v effect_v we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o no_o such_o price_n will_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n salvation_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v so_o purchase_v psal._n 49.6_o 7._o but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n own_o institution_n either_o its_o precept_n or_o its_o sacrifice_n may_v effect_v this_o work_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o neither_o will_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a as_o to_o any_o such_o purpose_n rom._n 8.23_o nor_o will_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o be_v accept_v unto_o that_o end_n heb._n 10.7_o 8._o how_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v wrought_v be_v there_o none_o worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o must_v it_o cease_v for_o ever_o no_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o word_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v undertake_v this_o work_n this_o render_v it_o great_a and_o glorious_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v perform_v it_o it_o must_v assure_o be_v great_a salvation_n which_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o work_v out_o and_o how_o do_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mighty_a word_n of_o hispower_v as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o old_a no_o this_o work_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o another_o manner_n must_v be_v accomplish_v for_o 1._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o must_v be_v incarnate_a make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o though_o hewere_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o humble_a and_o empty_a himself_o unto_o and_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o salvation_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o whole_a creation_n must_v admire_v unto_o eternity_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n into_o this_o work_n for_o 2._o in_o this_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v make_v under_o thelaw_n gal._n 4.4_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o command_n of_o it_o and_o boundto_o the_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfillall_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o saviour_n for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o he_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n our_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v perfect_v the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v obey_v that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o crown_v the_o difficulty_n also_o temptation_n and_o
other_o duty_n or_o service_n what_o ever_o may_v he_o not_o just_o expect_v that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o his_o command_n especial_o consider_v also_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n that_o he_o have_v by_o be_v take_v near_o unto_o his_o person_n employ_v in_o his_o affair_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n much_o more_o expect_v the_o like_a from_o we_o consider_v how_o exceed_o the_o privilege_n we_o have_v by_o this_o relation_n unto_o he_o surpass_v all_o that_o man_n can_v attain_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o earthly_a prince_n and_o if_o we_o will_v choose_v other_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o to_o serve_v if_o we_o be_v so_o regardless_o of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o will_v serve_v our_o lust_n and_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v have_v such_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o folly_n you_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o say_v god_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o what_o ever_o and_o be_v we_o not_o miserable_a if_o we_o like_v not_o this_o agreement_n 2._o for_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n moses_n make_v this_o his_o great_a argument_n with_o the_o people_n for_o holiness_n in_o all_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n because_o no_o people_n have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o that_o nearness_n which_o he_o insist_v on_o be_v but_o that_o of_o his_o institution_n and_o some_o visible_a pledge_n and_o representation_n therein_o of_o his_o presence_n among_o they_o now_o much_o more_o cogent_a must_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o real_a and_o spiritual_a nearness_n which_o god_n have_v take_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o by_o jesus_n needs_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o immediate_o unto_o this_o holy_a god_n not_o only_o under_o his_o eye_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o a_o especial_a and_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vi._n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o the_o judaical_a church_n look_v for_o be_v not_o make_v subject_a unto_o angel_n no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o he_o assume_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v that_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o express_o affirm_v in_o word_n of_o his_o own_o but_o insinuate_v in_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cit_v and_o urge_v unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o way_n he_o proceed_v for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o to_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o teach_v be_v suitable_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o oracle_n commit_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v his_o especial_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o these_o hebrew_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v from_o the_o word_n of_o that_o testimony_n take_v occasion_n to_o obviate_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v from_o his_o humiliation_n and_o death_n and_o thereby_o make_v way_n to_o a_o far_a explication_n of_o many_o other_o part_n or_o act_n of_o â—is_n mediation_n many_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o these_o verse_n more_o in_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o the_o testimony_n by_o he_o produce_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o end_n by_o he_o intend_v all_o which_o god_n assist_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o remove_v and_o to_o that_o end_n shall_v consider_v 1._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o introduce_v this_o testimony_n which_o be_v peculiar_a 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o produce_v with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 3._o the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n both_o as_o to_o the_o person_n intend_v and_o as_o to_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v at_o and_o 4._o far_o unfold_v what_o the_o apostle_n add_v about_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o include_v in_o this_o testimony_n though_o not_o intend_v as_o to_o the_o first_o use_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o 5._o vindicate_v the_o apostle_n application_n of_o this_o testimony_n with_o our_o explication_n of_o it_o according_o from_o the_o objection_n that_o some_o have_v make_v against_o it_o all_o which_o we_o shall_v pass_v through_o as_o they_o present_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o cite_n this_o testimony_n be_v somewhat_o peculiar_a one_o testify_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o person_n nor_o place_n be_v specify_v as_o though_o he_o have_v intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a person_n who_o he_o will_v not_o name_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a both_o person_n and_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o the_o syriack_n translation_n change_v the_o expression_n in_o the_o text_n into_o but_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v and_o say_v without_o cause_n the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o word_n they_o be_v which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o nor_o where_o they_o be_v record_v the_o one_o there_o mention_v be_v david_n and_o the_o certain_a place_n be_v the_o eight_o psalm_n whereof_o much_o need_v not_o to_o be_v add_v a_o psalm_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o high_a praise_n of_o god_n and_o such_o psalm_n do_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o respect_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o psalm_n they_o have_v a_o conjecture_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o night_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n sheep_n hence_o in_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o insist_o on_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n then_o glorious_o present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o mention_v the_o sun_n which_o appear_v not_o so_o also_o in_o the_o distribution_n that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o that_o among_o other_o be_v make_v subject_a unto_o man_n he_o fix_v in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o be_v then_o peculiar_o under_o his_o care_n so_o shall_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o those_o especial_o about_o which_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o our_o particular_a calling_n excite_v we_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o name_n and_o none_o be_v usual_o more_o void_a of_o holy_a thought_n of_o god_n than_o those_o who_o set_v themselves_o in_o no_o way_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o this_o testimony_n be_v take_v who_o especial_a author_n the_o apostle_n omit_v both_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o this_o or_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n see_v it_o be_v all_o equal_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n whereon_o alone_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o do_v depend_v 2._o the_o testimony_n itself_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v v_o 6_o 7._o what_o be_v man_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n application_n of_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o general_a that_o lie_v plain_a and_o clear_a before_o we_o as_o first_o that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v unto_o humane_a nature_n in_o one_o or_o more_o person_n in_o opposition_n unto_o angel_n or_o nature_n angelical_a to_o express_v the_o former_a be_v the_o plain_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o psalmist_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o testimony_n any_o where_o concern_v angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o angel_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o that_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o but_o of_o man_n it_o be_v say_v not_o of_o angel_n second_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v never_o absolute_o nor_o universal_o make_v good_a in_o or_o unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o or_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v we_o to_o the_o
this_o term_n therefore_o of_o visit_v do_v not_o precise_o design_n god_n act_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o visit_v but_o such_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a care_n grace_n and_o love_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o it_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o he_o act_v towards_o it_o or_o visit_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o psalmist_n admiration_n and_o which_o will_v be_v so_o in_o all_o believer_n unto_o eternity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n which_o since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n be_v sad_a and_o deplorable_a that_o excite_v this_o admiration_n in_o the_o psalmist_n but_o his_o mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n vii_o second_o the_o especial_a instance_n wherein_o this_o visitation_n of_o god_n express_v itself_o be_v contain_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o therein_o refer_v unto_o two_o head_n 1._o man_n depression_n and_o humiliation_n 2._o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n the_o first_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o low_a for_o a_o little_a while_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n visitation_n and_o though_o not_o that_o which_o be_v immediate_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v great_a use_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o these_o word_n intend_v not_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o mere_a man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v intimate_v that_o such_o be_v his_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a less_o than_o angel_n and_o how_o destructive_a that_o sense_n be_v unto_o the_o apostle_n intention_n and_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v afterward_o declare_v three_o thing_n be_v here_o express_v 1._o the_o act_n of_o god_n in_o make_v of_o he_o low_o or_o lessen_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o measure_n of_o that_o depression_n than_o the_o angel_n 3._o his_o duration_n in_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o little_a while_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o proper_o they_o both_o signify_v a_o diminution_n of_o state_n and_o condition_n a_o depression_n of_o any_o one_o from_o what_o he_o before_o enjoy_v and_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n belong_v unto_o god_n visitation_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n suitable_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o empty_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o denote_v a_o voluntary_a depression_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o of_o that_o care_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inspection_n and_o visitation_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v be_v know_v second_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o humiliation_n and_o depression_n be_v express_v in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o be_v now_o compare_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n this_o the_o hebrew_n have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o may_v from_o his_o humiliation_n raise_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o the_o apostle_n assert_v about_o his_o preference_n above_o they_o wherefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v make_v less_o than_o they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o in_o his_o follow_a discourse_n give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n absolute_o which_o be_v far_o great_a than_o here_o it_o be_v express_v by_o he_o as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v but_o only_o with_o respect_n unto_o angel_n with_o who_o he_o compare_v he_o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a to_o his_o purpose_n at_o present_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierom_n render_v the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la than_o god_n and_o faher_n stapulensis_n have_v a_o long_o contest_v with_o erasmus_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o render_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v plain_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o sense_n contend_v for_o by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v absurd_a and_o foolish_a namely_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v little_a lâ—ss_n than_o god_n and_o humble_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v infinite_o less_o than_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o be_v create_v the_o lxx_o and_o all_o old_a greek_a translation_n read_v angel_n that_o elohim_n be_v often_o use_v to_o denote_v they_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o targum_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n necessary_o require_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n god_n then_o in_o his_o visitation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n put_v it_o and_o therein_o he_o that_o be_v invest_v in_o it_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o want_n and_o straits_n and_o humble_v he_o beneath_o the_o condition_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o bless_a end_n afterward_o declare_v for_o although_o from_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n the_o angel_n adore_v his_o person_n as_o their_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v make_v exceed_o beneath_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o excellency_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o constant_a enjoyment_n of_o three_o there_o be_v a_o space_n of_o time_n a_o duration_n intend_v for_o this_o condition_n he_o make_v he_o low_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o little_a while_n or_o a_o short_a season_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a notation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o that_o which_o render_v that_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n here_o unquestionable_a be_v the_o apostle_n precise_a restrain_v they_o thereunto_o in_o v_o 9_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o condition_n more_o indigent_a than_o the_o state_n of_o angel_n be_v expose_v unto_o neither_o be_v he_o for_o that_o season_n make_v a_o little_a but_o very_o much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o state_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o inexpressible_a love_n and_o care_n which_o the_o psalmist_n so_o admire_v but_o be_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a continuance_n and_o that_o for_o the_o bless_a end_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v nothing_o can_v more_o commend_v they_o unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v another_o effect_n of_o god_n visitation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o exaltation_n express_v 1._o in_o the_o dignity_n whereunto_o he_o advance_v he_o and_o 2._o in_o the_o rule_n and_o domion_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o first_o he_o crowned_z he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v insigne_fw-la regium_fw-la the_o badge_n and_o token_n of_o supreme_a and_o kingly_a power_n hence_o when_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o straightning_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n or_o rule_n he_o say_v his_o crown_n be_v profane_v unto_o the_o ground_n psal._n 89.39_o that_o be_v make_v contemptible_a and_o trample_v on_o to_o be_v crown_v then_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o sovereign_a power_n or_o with_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o as_o it_o be_v with_o solomon_n who_o be_v crown_v during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o ordinary_a crown_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o one_o accompany_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v to_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a crown_n or_o rule_n and_o sovereignty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o denote_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o crown_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v heavy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o primitive_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o the_o other_o its_o
beauty_n and_o glory_n both_o authority_n and_o majesty_n how_o christ_n be_v thus_o crown_v we_o have_v at_o large_a show_v on_o the_o first_o chapter_n second_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v attend_v with_o actual_a rule_n wherein_o 1_o the_o dominion_n itself_o be_v express_v and_o 2._o the_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o thou_o make_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o to_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v he_o in_o authority_n over_o he_o have_v actual_a rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v he_o upon_o his_o coronation_n and_o second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o dominion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o lest_o any_o from_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n shall_v think_v this_o rule_n limit_v either_o to_o the_o thing_n mention_v before_o by_o the_o psalmist_n v_o 4._o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n or_o in_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o into_o sheep_n ox_n fowl_n and_o fish_n v_o 7_o 8._o that_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n here_o below_o he_o add_v a_o amplification_n of_o it_o in_o a_o universal_a proposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n without_o exception_n in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o manifest_v his_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n with_o the_o unconditional_a subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v place_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o his_o very_a foot_n a_o expression_n set_v forth_o a_o dominion_n every_o way_n unlimited_a and_o absolute_a verse_n viii_o the_o apostle_n have_v recite_v the_o testimony_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n unto_o some_o such_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o he_o and_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o whereof_o respect_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o dominion_n the_o latter_a a_o instance_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n unto_o who_o this_o testimony_n as_o thus_o explain_v can_v be_v apply_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n mention_v he_o add_v for_o in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o he_o treat_v he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o that_o can_v be_v except_v see_v the_o assertion_n be_v universal_a and_o unlimited_a that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v true_a our_o apostle_n make_v use_n of_o this_o very_a testimony_n in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 15.27_o add_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a exception_n in_o reference_n unto_o he_o who_o so_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o the_o psalmist_n treat_v not_o of_o god_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o among_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o there_o lie_v no_o exception_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o order_n under_o this_o rule_n and_o so_o by_o this_o testimony_n thus_o explain_v as_o necessity_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v full_o confirm_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n unto_o angel_n be_v make_v subject_n unto_o man_n which_o be_v that_o he_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v second_o to_o direct_v this_o testimony_n unto_o its_o proper_a end_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o its_o application_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v especial_o intend_v therein_o he_o declare_v negative_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o applicable_a but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o man_n it_o be_v concern_v who_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v what_o be_v man_n this_o must_v denote_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o that_o either_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_a and_o every_o individual_a or_o in_o some_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a instance_n in_o one_o partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o first_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v belong_v unto_o man_n in_o general_a all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o on_o that_o general_a account_n of_o be_v man_n and_o in_o this_o negation_n there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n considerable_a first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o assert_v it_o by_o a_o appeal_n to_o common_a experience_n we_o see_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n whereof_o every_o one_o may_v judge_v we_o all_o of_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o need_v neither_o testimony_n nor_o argument_n to_o instruct_v we_o herein_o our_o own_o condition_n and_o that_o which_o we_o behold_v other_o man_n in_o be_v sufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o a_o appeal_n be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v to_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n as_o we_o do_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o unquestionable_a second_o there_o be_v a_o limitation_n of_o this_o experience_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o this_o do_v not_o intimate_v a_o contrary_a state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a but_o deny_v as_o to_o all_o the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n there_o have_v be_v since_o the_o give_v out_o of_o this_o testimony_n much_o long_o since_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n or_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n a_o reserve_n for_o some_o season_n wherein_o this_o word_n shall_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v fulfil_v in_o mere_a man_n also_o it_o be_v for_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o glorify_v with_o he_o who_o be_v principal_o intend_v and_o so_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o his_o dominion_n revel_v 3.21_o these_o thing_n make_v plain_a what_o be_v here_o deny_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n all_o mankind_n in_o conjunction_n be_v very_o remote_a from_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o dominion_n here_o describe_v from_o have_v the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n cast_v in_o subjection_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n at_o first_o in_o his_o original_a condition_n a_o rule_n over_o those_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n and_o sustentation_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o no_o other_o and_o this_o also_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n continue_v unto_o his_o posterity_n though_o against_o the_o present_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o groan_n because_o of_o the_o bondage_n that_o they_o be_v put_v unto_o in_o serve_v of_o their_o use_n and_o necessity_n but_o all_o this_o at_o first_o be_v but_o a_o obscure_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o dominion_n here_o intend_v which_o be_v absolute_a universal_a and_o such_o as_o the_o creature_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o proper_a condition_n be_v allot_v unto_o they_o therein_o hence_o we_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o observation_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o word_n respect_v not_o principal_o either_o the_o first_o man_n or_o his_o posterity_n for_o we_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o after_o this_o long_a space_n of_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v into_o subjection_n unto_o he_o have_v thus_o unfold_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v we_o may_v stay_v here_o a_o little_a and_o gather_v something_o from_o it_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o it_o be_v in_o general_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n maninife_v themselves_o in_o his_o work_n do_v great_o set_v out_o his_o condescension_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o regard_n and_o respect_n unto_o mankind_n this_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v teach_v we_o 1._o this_o the_o method_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o say_v lead_v we_o unto_o he_o begin_v and_o end_v his_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v v_o 1.9_o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n how_o glorious_a be_v thou_o and_o thou_o manifeste_v thyself_o so_o to_o be_v and_o
they_o shall_v have_v undergo_v that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 4._o this_o die_a of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v either_o of_o the_o masculine_a or_o neuter_n gender_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v by_o they_o who_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o syriack_n copy_n do_v still_o and_o ambrose_n ad_fw-la gradianum_fw-la with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n intimate_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o thing_n god_n only_o except_v allude_v it_o may_v be_v unto_o ephes._n 1.10_o of_o which_o place_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o we_o may_v not_o suppose_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o nestorian_n when_o some_o read_v so_o before_o their_o day_n nor_o will_v the_o word_n so_o read_v give_v any_o countenance_n to_o their_o error_n none_o affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v any_o otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o who_o be_v god_n die_v therein_o but_o this_o conjecture_n be_v groundless_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d insist_v on_o which_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o any_o but_o those_o in_o who_o stead_n he_o die_v and_o which_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n as_o he_o declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o number_n the_o singular_a for_o the_o plural_a for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o those_o many_o son_n which_o god_n by_o his_o death_n intend_v to_o bring_v unto_o glory_n v_o 10._o those_o sanctify_v by_o he_o who_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n v_o 11_o 12._o and_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n v_o 13._o who_o by_o death_n he_o deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n v_o 15._o even_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o and_o thus_o we_o hope_v our_o whole_a interpretation_n of_o these_o verse_n receive_v light_n from_o as_o well_o as_o bring_v some_o light_n unto_o the_o text_n and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o it_o be_v own_o suitableness_n throughout_o to_o the_o context_n and_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o wherein_o divers_a worthy_a expositor_n be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n immediate_o unto_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n now_o though_o our_o exposition_n sufficient_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o evidence_n yet_o because_o diverse_a learned_a man_n who_o judgement_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v have_v give_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o embrace_v by_o we_o i_o shall_v by_o some_o further_a consideration_n confirm_v that_o part_n of_o our_o exposition_n which_o be_v by_o they_o call_v into_o question_n premise_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o place_n what_o we_o grant_v in_o reference_n unto_o the_o sense_n by_o they_o contend_v for_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o psalmist_n design_v in_o general_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n kindness_n love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o he_o principal_o respect_v the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o exclusive_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o other_o but_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n in_o contradistinction_n unto_o other_o outward_o more_o glorious_a work_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o especial_a instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherein_o alone_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a his_o assertion_n of_o mankind_n pre-eminence_n 2._o i_o also_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o dignity_n and_o honour_n collate_v on_o the_o first_o man_n at_o his_o creation_n not_o direct_o and_o intentional_o as_o his_o chief_a scope_n but_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n as_o it_o do_v prefigure_v and_o obscure_o represent_v that_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n which_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v advance_v unto_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o primary_o and_o direct_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n be_v intend_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v prophetical_a of_o the_o messiah_n the_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o report_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o apply_v unto_o he_o do_v make_v evident_a and_o unquestionable_a see_v matth._n 21.16_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o with_o this_o place_n so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o man_n and_o son_n of_o man_n therein_o treat_v of_o and_o who_o alone_o do_v make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a v_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v v_o 14_o 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o interpretation_n the_o psalmist_n on_o his_o contemplation_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o frame_v the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o especial_o those_o which_o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o love_n in_o that_o which_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a as_o that_o wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o exalt_v which_o he_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o as_o that_o wherein_o his_o own_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o do_v lie_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n as_o fall_v by_o sin_n which_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o a_o matter_n of_o exultation_n and_o joy_n nor_o yet_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n in_o no_o privilege_n whereof_o without_o a_o restitution_n by_o christ_n have_v we_o share_v or_o interest_n 3._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n in_o the_o testimony_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o other_o man_n or_o be_v verify_v in_o he_o not_o in_o adam_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n not_o in_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o only_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o how_o be_v adam_n diminish_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n and_o therein_o depress_v from_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n than_o that_o he_o have_v or_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v of_o mankind_n in_o general_n or_o of_o believer_n in_o a_o special_a sense_n and_o how_o can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o for_o a_o little_a while_n see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v for_o ever_o beneath_o the_o angelical_a again_o if_o the_o apostle_n interpretation_n be_v allow_v that_o expression_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v universal_a and_o extend_v unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o among_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o these_o be_v never_o put_v in_o subjection_n to_o adam_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n except_v and_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n plain_o aver_v v_o 8._o so_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n context_n of_o the_o word_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o expression_n do_v all_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o 4._o the_o uncertainty_n and_o mutual_a contradiction_n yea_o self-contradiction_n of_o the_o most_o who_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n direct_o unto_o any_o other_o but_o christ_n may_v serve_v further_a to_o fix_v we_o unto_o this_o interpretation_n liable_a to_o none_o of_o those_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o some_o will_v have_v a_o double_a literal_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n the_o one_o principal_a relate_v unto_o adam_n or_o man_n in_o general_a the_o other_o less_o principal_a or_o subordinate_a respect_v christ_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o for_o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o one_o certain_a determinate_a sense_n as_o those_o have_v not_o which_o have_v two_o have_v indeed_o no_o true_a proper_a sense_n at_o all_o for_o their_o sense_n be_v their_o determinate_a signification_n of_o any_o thing_n some_o will_v have_v the_o literal_a sense_n to_o respect_v mankind_n in_o general_n and_o what_o be_v affirm_v in_o they_o to_o be_v mystical_o apply_v unto_o christ._n how_o far_o this_o be_v from_o truth_n we_o have_v already_o declare_v by_o show_v that_o the_o word_n can_v so_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v verify_v or_o make_v good_a by_o man_n some_o understand_v adam_n in_o his_o
integrity_n who_o how_o he_o can_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o know_v not_o beside_o how_o be_v his_o honour_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o mention_v without_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o shameful_a fall_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v and_o exaltation_n unto_o the_o psalmist_n some_o man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a condition_n which_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o thing_n here_o mention_v need_v not_o be_v declare_v can_v we_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o a_o testimony_n principal_o respect_v they_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o it_o some_o believer_n as_o restore_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v true_a consequential_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o participation_n rev._n 2.26_o 27._o but_o not_o antecedent_o unto_o the_o investiture_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n beside_o which_o be_v the_o great_a absurdity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n they_o all_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v and_o confirm_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a and_o adverse_a unto_o one_o another_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v make_v he_o little_o less_o than_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v the_o exaltation_n of_o man_n in_o his_o creation_n be_v make_v nigh_o unto_o and_o little_o less_o than_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o christ_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o denote_v depression_n minoration_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n how_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n can_v express_v contrary_a thing_n prove_v the_o exaltation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o depression_n of_o another_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v beside_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o interpret_v the_o same_o phrase_n in_o divers_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o contrary_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o apply_v unto_o man_n they_o make_v to_o denote_v quantity_n or_o quality_n as_o unto_o christ_n time_n or_o duration_n which_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o can_v do_v both_o be_v needless_a to_o prove_v but_o as_o we_o say_v our_o exposition_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o these_o entanglement_n answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n &_o suit_v to_o the_o word_n and_o context_n of_o the_o apostle_n throughout_o schliclingius_fw-la or_o crellius_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o these_o word_n will_v feign_v lay_v hold_v of_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n p._n 112._o hinc_fw-la videmus_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la d._n author_n adeò_fw-la sollicitè_fw-fr laboret_fw-la &_o scripturae_fw-la dictis_fw-la pugnet_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la angelis_n suerit_fw-la ratione_fw-la naturae_fw-la minor_fw-la nempe_fw-la christum_fw-la debuisse_fw-la suprema_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o bâ—nore_fw-la coronari_fw-la angelosque_fw-la dignitate_fw-la longè_fw-la superare_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la authori_fw-la nec_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la divinae_fw-la praeter_fw-la humanam_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la naturae_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venisse_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la hanc_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la agnovissent_fw-la nullo_n negotio_fw-la etiam_fw-la christum_fw-la angelis_n longé_fw-fr praestare_fw-la naturamque_fw-la humanam_fw-la ei_fw-la minime_fw-la obstare_fw-la vidissent_fw-la quid_fw-la quaeso_fw-la tanto_fw-la molimine_fw-la tantoque_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la apparatu_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apertissimam_fw-la persuadendam_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la quid_fw-la argumentis_fw-la aliunde_fw-la conquisiâ—s_fw-la laborat_fw-la author_n cum_fw-la uno_fw-la ictu_fw-la unica_fw-la naturae_fw-la istius_fw-la divinae_fw-la mentione_n rem_fw-la totam_fw-la conficere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la the_o whole_a ground_n of_o this_o fallacy_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n absolute_o and_o in_o himself_o consider_v which_o be_v evident_o false_a he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v as_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v both_o make_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o also_o make_v or_o exalt_v above_o they_o by_o grant_n from_o his_o father_n whereas_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v absolute_o and_o infinite_o so_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o whereas_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v do_v hear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n for_o a_o little_a while_n make_v much_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o office_n he_o be_v also_o exalt_v above_o they_o that_o part_n of_o his_o work_n be_v finish_v for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o they_o for_o a_o season_n and_o most_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o boast_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o such_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o work_n above_o they_o and_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o this_o place_n altogether_o needless_a and_o improper_a nor_o will_v it_o have_v prove_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o how_o easy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v reply_v that_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o see_v in_o how_o low_o a_o outward_a condition_n he_o minister_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v his_o exaltation_n above_o angel_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n see_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v evident_o make_v low_a than_o they_o in_o that_o office_n it_o will_v also_o have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n absolute_o consider_v be_v nothing_o unto_o the_o business_n he_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o every_o way_n needless_a he_o have_v so_o abundant_o prove_v and_o vindicate_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o chapter_n forego_v now_o to_o take_v a_o argument_n against_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o apostle_n silence_n of_o it_o in_o one_o place_n where_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o be_v improper_a useless_a and_o needless_a he_o have_v full_o express_v the_o same_o matter_n elsewhere_o yea_o but_o new_o before_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o bad_a or_o barren_a cause_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v that_o which_o he_o afterward_o add_v p._n 15._o quemadmodum_fw-la autem_fw-la jesus_n homo_fw-la verus_fw-la &_o naturali_fw-la conditione_n caeteris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la fimilis_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la servator_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la natura_fw-la &_o dii_o sunt_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la sed_fw-la hominum_fw-la tantum_fw-la for_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o save_v they_o who_o have_v only_o a_o humane_a and_o if_o this_o man_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o end_n and_o effect_v of_o his_o suffering_n without_o which_o we_o know_v it_o will_v have_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n unto_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v he_o also_o will_v believe_v the_o same_o we_o say_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o seem_v whole_o to_o have_v lose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o their_o accustom_a manner_n to_o embrace_v fable_n and_o trifle_n the_o talmudist_n ascribe_v those_o word_n what_o be_v man_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n express_v their_o envy_n and_o indignation_n at_o his_o honour_n upon_o his_o first_o creation_n the_o latter_a doctor_n as_o kimchi_n and_o aben_n ezra_n make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n in_o general_a wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o too_o many_o christian_n unto_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v a_o better_a guide_n but_o we_o may_v here_o also_o see_v what_o be_v far_o tender_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n as_o i._o the_o respect_n care_n love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o mankind_n express_v in_o the_o person_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a and_o eternal_a admiration_n we_o have_v before_o show_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o such_o in_o general_n be_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o manifest_v in_o his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n that_o now_o propose_v
ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o great_a work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n and_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o work_n be_v set_v out_o under_o three_o head_n in_o the_o ensue_a word_n 1._o his_o tender_a of_o himself_o unto_o this_o work_n then_o say_v he_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o this_o thou_o have_v promise_v this_o be_v record_v in_o the_o head_n begin_v of_o thy_o book_n namely_o in_o that_o great_a promise_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o now_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o and_o prepare_v i_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o body_n for_o that_o purpose_n lo_o i_o come_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o undertake_v it_o 2._o in_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o engagement_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a delight_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o only_o of_o old_a as_o before_o and_o then_o grow_v heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undertake_v but_o he_o go_v unto_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o delight_n although_o he_o know_v what_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o perfection_n 3._o from_o the_o principle_n whence_o this_o obedience_n and_o delight_n do_v spring_n which_o be_v a_o universal_a conformity_n of_o his_o soul_n mind_n and_o will_n unto_o the_o law_n will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n every_o thing_n in_o i_o be_v compliant_a with_o thy_o will_n and_o law_n there_o be_v in_o i_o a_o universal_a conformity_n thereunto_o be_v thus_o prepare_v thus_o principled_a he_o consider_v the_o glory_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o become_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o will_v ensue_v unto_o himself_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n he._n 12.2_o he_o armed_z himself_o with_o those_o consideration_n against_o the_o hardship_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v withal_o as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v we_o with_o the_o like_a mind_n when_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v 1_o pet._n 4.1_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o good_a will_n and_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o be_v humble_v and_o make_v less_o than_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n humble_v he_o or_o make_v he_o less_o than_o angel_n second_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o assign_v this_o work_n unto_o the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o although_o it_o abound_v in_o sit_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o design_v and_o contrive_v this_o work_n and_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o direct_v we_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o as_o the_o next_o immediate_a cause_n of_o his_o engage_v into_o it_o and_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o which_o be_v excellent_o express_v in_o that_o doxology_n rev._n 1.5_o 6._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n unto_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n all_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o praise_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v and_o ascribe_v and_o so_o great_a be_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o decline_v nothing_o that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v his_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 9_o you_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o your_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o you_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a he_o condescend_v unto_o a_o poor_a and_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o suffer_v therein_o for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v in_o and_o wrought_v equal_o in_o he_o both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o especial_a application_n of_o this_o truth_n unto_o we_o as_o unto_o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n phil._n 2.5_o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o that_o mind_n be_v he_o declare_v in_o the_o ensue_a verse_n lay_v out_o his_o infinite_a condescension_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o all_o misery_n reproach_n and_o death_n itself_o for_o our_o sake_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o we_o endeavour_v after_o a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o any_o condition_n for_o his_o glory_n forasmuch_o say_v peter_n as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flâ—sh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o many_o difficulty_n will_v lie_v in_o our_o way_n many_o reason_n will_v rise_v up_o against_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o say_v he_o arm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n get_v your_o soul_n strengthen_v and_o fence_v by_o grace_n against_o all_o opposition_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v he_o and_o imitate_v he_o some_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o he_o if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o or_o his_o way_n in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n well_o and_o good_a but_o if_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n immediate_o they_o fall_v away_o these_o have_v neither_o lot_n nor_o portion_n in_o this_o matter_n other_o the_o most_o the_o best_a have_v a_o secret_a lothness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o condescend_v unto_o a_o condition_n of_o trouble_n and_o distress_n for_o the_o gospel_n well_o if_o we_o be_v unwilling_a hereunto_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n christ_n lose_v by_o it_o will_v it_o be_v any_o real_a abatement_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o glory_n will_v he_o lose_v his_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n thereby_o so_o far_o as_o suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v needful_a for_o any_o of_o his_o bless_a end_n and_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o want_v they_o who_o shall_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o if_o the_o same_o mind_n have_v be_v in_o christ_n as_o be_v in_o we_o what_o have_v be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n unto_o eternity_n in_o this_o grace_n love_n and_o willingness_n of_o christ_n lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n of_o all_o our_o deliverance_n from_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o shall_v we_o reckon_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o yet_o find_v ourselves_o altogether_o unready_a to_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v real_o rich_a when_o he_o make_v himself_o poor_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v for_o we_o of_o no_o reputation_n nothing_o of_o this_o be_v due_a to_o he_o or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o mere_o on_o our_o account_n but_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o real_o poor_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o infinite_o more_o misery_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n than_o what_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o for_o his_o name_n be_v we_o unwilling_a to_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_n transitory_a trouble_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o without_o who_o suffering_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v suffer_v misery_n and_o that_o eternal_a whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o i_o speak_v not_o so_o much_o about_o suffer_v itself_o as_o about_o the_o mind_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o undergo_v it_o some_o will_v suffer_v when_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o so_o unwilling_o so_o unchearful_o as_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o nor_o act_n from_o no_o principle_n but_o mere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o
whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n from_o first_o to_o last_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o faint_v nor_o shall_v we_o ever_o fail_v second_o to_o look_v for_o direction_n and_o guidance_n from_o he_o this_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n belong_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o professor_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o trouble_n for_o the_o first_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o woeful_a variance_n that_o be_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v apt_a ourselves_o to_o be_v much_o bewilder_v in_o they_o as_o unto_o our_o duty_n and_o our_o way_n now_o all_o this_o uncertainty_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attendance_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o guide_n in_o reference_n unto_o both_o these_o he_o have_v peculiar_o promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o with_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n matth._n 28.29_o and_o we_o find_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 1_o in_o that_o allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-state_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ezekiel_n there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n assign_v unto_o the_o prince_n now_o one_o end_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a unto_o his_o mind_n and_o will._n and_o unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v but_o unto_o himself_o alone_o his_o word_n here_o will_v prove_v the_o best_a directory_n and_o his_o spirit_n the_o best_a guide_n if_o we_o neglect_v these_o to_o attend_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v wander_v in_o uncertainty_n all_o our_o day_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o trouble_n we_o be_v ready_a in_o they_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o look_v after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n when_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v promise_v his_o presence_n with_o we_o in_o they_o all_o and_o that_o as_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o neglect_v he_o his_o example_n his_o direction_n his_o teach_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o pine_v away_o under_o our_o distress_n ii_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n himself_o the_o offer_v whereby_o he_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o his_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v part_n of_o that_o work_n which_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o mediator_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o perform_v when_o other_o typical_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o beast_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v on_o and_o a_o person_n to_o consecrate_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o even_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o consecrate_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o design_v he_o and_o appoint_v he_o unto_o this_o office_n but_o his_o immediate_a actual_a consecration_n be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v when_o he_o offer_v himself_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n therein_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o office_n this_o will_v require_v our_o further_a explication_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o it_o will_v again_o occur_v unto_o we_o more_o direct_o iii_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v and_o perfect_v through_o suffering_n have_v consecrate_v the_o way_n of_o suffering_n for_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o unto_o glory_n all_o complaint_n of_o suffering_n all_o despondency_n under_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o they_o be_v render_v unjust_a and_o unequal_a by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v sure_o righteous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o lot_n here_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o glory_n hereafter_o now_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o consecration_n of_o the_o way_n of_o suffer_v by_o jesus_n christ._n as_o first_o that_o they_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a man_n may_v hope_v and_o desire_v other_o thing_n and_o turn_v themselves_o several_a way_n in_o their_o contrivance_n to_o avoid_v they_o but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o suffering_n will_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o they_o that_o intend_v to_o follow_v this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o let_v they_o know_v in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o chapter_n that_o no_o small_a part_n of_o this_o conformity_n consist_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n the_o head_n have_v pass_v through_o they_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o affliction_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o every_o member_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o share_n of_o col._n 2.24_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v this_o law_n unto_o we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o discipleship_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v inseparable_o knit_v together_o by_o the_o unchangeable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_a of_o warning_n and_o instruction_n unto_o this_o purpose_n that_o none_o may_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v surprise_v or_o that_o any_o thing_n do_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o profession_n which_o they_o look_v not_o for_o man_n may_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n and_o expectation_n but_o the_o gospel_n deceive_v none_o it_o tell_v they_o plain_o beforehand_o that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o who_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n if_o they_o like_v not_o of_o these_o term_n they_o may_v let_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n alone_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o why_o do_v they_o yet_o complain_v christ_n will_v be_v take_v with_o his_o cross_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o the_o folly_n of_o our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v enough_o bewail_v in_o think_v strange_a of_o trial_n and_o affliction_n when_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n but_o we_o will_v be_v child_n and_o not_o be_v chastise_v we_o will_v be_v gold_n and_o not_o be_v try_v we_o will_v overcome_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v put_v to_o fight_v and_o contend_v we_o will_v be_v christian_n and_o not_o suffer_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o so_o necessary_a be_v this_o way_n make_v that_o though_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n in_o great_a variety_n exercise_v some_o with_o such_o trial_n and_o trouble_n that_o other_o sometime_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o seem_v utter_o to_o go_v free_a yet_o every_o one_o one_o way_n or_o other_o shall_v have_v his_o share_n and_o measure_n and_o those_o exception_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o to_o some_o individual_a person_n at_o some_o season_n derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o general_a necessity_n of_o the_o way_n towards_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v second_o it_o have_v make_v all_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n honourable_a the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n himself_o be_v indeed_o shameful_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o by_o god_n constitution_n they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n and_o as_o such_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o and_o conquer_v the_o shame_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharpness_n but_o he_o have_v render_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o that_o remain_n very_o honourable_a in_o themselves_o what_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o reputation_n of_o a_o blind_a perish_a world_n that_o which_o be_v true_o shameful_a in_o suffer_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n for_o sin_n this_o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v utter_o separate_v from_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o disciple_n hence_o
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
beside_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o at_o all_o the_o design_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n so_o they_o reject_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v a_o far_a necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o which_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o observe_v from_o these_o verse_n we_o shall_v take_v they_o up_o as_o they_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o procedure_n as_o here_o i._o that_o all_o the_o child_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v untâ—_n glory_n antecedent_o unto_o their_o relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v pollute_v defile_v separate_a from_o god_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o both_z as_o to_o their_o real_a purification_n and_o consecration_n to_o be_v god_n hallow_a portion_n this_o for_o many_o bless_a end_n the_o scripture_n abundant_o instruct_v we_o in_o tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v of_o one_o another_o a_o most_o wretched_a defile_v and_o loathsome_a condition_n that_o which_o just_o may_v be_v a_o abhorrency_n to_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o such_o indeed_o god_n describe_v it_o to_o be_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6._o thou_o be_v pollute_v in_o thy_o blood_n and_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n thus_o we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n even_o wâ—_n who_o be_v now_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o mean_n which_o he_o afterward_o relate_v the_o like_a description_n he_o give_v of_o this_o estate_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 12._o with_o a_o assertion_n of_o the_o same_o delivery_n from_o it_o we_o be_v natural_o very_o proud_a apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o think_v of_o nothing_o less_o than_o of_o be_v pollute_v or_o defile_v or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o far_o but_o that_o we_o can_v wash_v ourselves_o what_o a_o hard_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o persuade_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o ornament_n painting_n and_o perfume_n that_o they_o be_v all_o over_o vile_a leprous_a loathsome_a and_o defile_v be_v they_o not_o ready_a to_o wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o who_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o forbear_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n themselves_o before_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n and_o as_o this_o set_v out_o the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n in_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o vile_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v and_o the_o unspeakable_a condescension_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o cleanse_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o thankful_a unto_o god_n all_o our_o day_n ii_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o great_a sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n his_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctifier_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o three_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n sanctify_v every_o son_n who_o he_o bring_v unto_o glory_n he_o will_v never_o glorify_v a_o unsanctified_a person_n the_o world_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n by_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v indispensible_o previous_a thereunto_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n but_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o as_o a_o principal_a effect_n of_o the_o whole_a mediation_n of_o christ._n of_o his_o death_n ephes._n 5.26_o titus_n 2.14_o of_o his_o communication_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n john_n 17.19_o titus_n 3.5_o 6._o of_o his_o bloodshedding_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.5_o of_o his_o life_n in_o heaven_n and_o intercession_n for_o we_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o this_o he_o create_v his_o people_n unto_o by_o his_o grace_n ephes._n 2.8_o excite_v they_o unto_o by_o his_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o command_v john_n 15.16_o 17._o so_o that_o no_o end_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v accomplish_v in_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a and_o this_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v on_o the_o part_n 1._o of_o god_n 2._o of_o himself_o 3._o of_o themselves_o 1._o of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o glory_n he_o be_v holy_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n holy_a in_o his_o command_n and_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o this_o peter_n urge_v as_o that_o which_o require_v holiness_n in_o we_o 1_o epist._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o holiness_n become_v his_o house_n that_o be_v all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o uncontrollable_a maxim_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n if_o the_o lord_n christ_n then_o will_v bring_v the_o child_n unto_o god_n he_o must_v make_v they_o holy_a or_o they_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n no_o acceptance_n with_o he_o for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n nothing_o that_o defile_v can_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o his_o holiness_n dwell_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n not_o wash_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o all_o the_o typical_a institution_n about_o cleanse_v which_o god_n appoint_v unto_o his_o people_n of_o old_a he_o do_v it_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o be_v sanctify_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v unto_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o nor_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o serve_v he_o here_o unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o dead_a work_n nor_o can_v they_o come_v to_o he_o hereafter_o unless_o they_o be_v wash_v from_o all_o their_o defilement_n their_o service_n here_o he_o reject_v as_o a_o unclean_a and_o pollute_a thing_n and_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o future_a he_o despise_v as_o a_o presumptuous_a abomination_n god_n will_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v or_o be_v enjoy_v by_o unholy_a creature_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o poor_a unsanctified_a creature_n who_o think_v they_o may_v miss_v holiness_n in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n shall_v cry_v out_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v inhabit_v with_o those_o everlasting_a burn_n for_o so_o will_v he_o appear_v unto_o all_o unsanctified_a person_n 2._o of_o himself_o and_o the_o relation_n whereunto_o he_o take_v these_o son_n with_o himself_o he_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n now_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o must_v they_o be_v also_o or_o this_o revelation_n will_v be_v very_o unsuitable_a and_o uncomely_a a_o live_a head_n and_o dead_a member_n a_o beautiful_a head_n and_o rot_a member_n how_o uncomely_o will_v it_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a body_n christ_n will_v never_o own_v nay_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o form_n of_o that_o union_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v bring_v into_o as_o head_n and_o member_n for_o whereas_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a head_n and_o member_n be_v animate_v quicken_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n of_o life_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o give_v union_n between_o head_n and_o member_n if_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o that_o spirit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n between_o they_o again_o he_o take_v they_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o bride_n and_o spouse_n now_o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o old_a that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v up_o a_o captive_a maid_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n she_o be_v to_o shave_v her_o head_n and_o pare_v her_o nail_n and_o wash_v herself_o that_o
she_o may_v be_v meet_a for_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v this_o bride_n unto_o himself_o by_o the_o conquest_n he_o have_v make_v of_o she_o must_v by_o sanctification_n make_v they_o meet_v for_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v it_o ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n v_o 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o he_o do_v it_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o meet_a bride_n or_o spouse_n unto_o himself_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o relation_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n stand_v unto_o his_o people_n there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o they_o but_o make_v their_o sanctification_n absolute_o necessary_a on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o child_n themselves_o for_o unless_o they_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o sanctification_n be_v lay_v they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n as_o without_o it_o they_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o their_o duty_n so_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o their_o reward_n yea_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o true_a light_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o be_v undesirable_a unto_o a_o unsanctified_a person_n such_o a_o one_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v enjoy_v god_n if_o he_o may_v in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n require_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o unsanctified_a person_n can_v do_v no_o one_o thing_n promise_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v there_o be_v sure_o then_o a_o woeful_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n sanctifier_n all_o who_o he_o save_v many_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v mistake_v in_o their_o expectation_n another_o day_n it_o be_v grow_v among_o we_o almost_o a_o abhorrency_n unto_o all_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o holy_a what_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o so_o what_o if_o it_o be_v require_v to_o be_v so_o what_o if_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o he_o reject_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o if_o man_n be_v baptize_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o outward_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n why_o then_o let_v they_o be_v so_o but_o what_o be_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v their_o person_n or_o their_o service_n therefore_o accept_v with_o god_n be_v they_o relate_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n be_v they_o under_o his_o conduct_n unto_o glory_n be_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n not_o at_o all_o not_o all_o not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o obtain_v thereby_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o they_o get_v by_o the_o furious_a contest_v which_o they_o make_v for_o the_o reputation_n of_o this_o previledge_n only_o this_o that_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n by_o it_o rest_v if_o not_o pride_v themselves_o in_o it_o they_o obtain_v many_o advantage_n to_o stifle_v all_o conviction_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o so_o perish_v unavoidable_o a_o sad_a success_n and_o son_n ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o at_o this_o day_n more_o contend_v for_o in_o this_o world_n than_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sanctifier_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o unholy_a church_n a_o dead_a body_n these_o thing_n tend_v neither_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v none_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o sanctification_n be_v a_o qualification_n indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o they_o who_o will_v be_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n unto_o salvation_n to_o lead_v none_o to_o heaven_n but_o who_o he_o sanctify_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o receive_v unholy_a person_n this_o live_a head_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o dead_a member_n nor_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o glory_n which_o they_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_a second_o have_v give_v this_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o equity_n hereof_o lie_v in_o the_o agreement_n that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o must_v now_o inquire_v the_o word_n have_v this_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o denote_v one_o person_n or_o of_o the_o neuter_n and_o signify_v one_o thing_n if_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o person_n it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v intend_v they_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o several_a respect_n the_o son_n be_v of_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o many_o son_n by_o temporal_a creation_n they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o they_o be_v all_o of_o he_o he_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v him_n to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o last_o testimony_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o i_o me_n to_o be_v their_o father_n captain_z leader_n they_o to_o be_v the_o child_n to_o be_v care_v for_o and_o conduct_v by_o i_o and_o this_o way_n go_v most_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n why_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n because_o the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o both_o he_o and_o they_o even_o of_o god_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a yet_o they_o contain_v not_o a_o full_a reason_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o assertion_n for_o this_o interpretation_n allow_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o be_v express_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n than_o what_o be_v between_o he_o and_o angel_n they_o be_v also_o with_o he_o of_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o elect_a needful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o than_o any_o that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o angel_n and_o if_o nothing_o be_v intimate_v but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o they_o to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o himself_o of_o one_o god_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v that_o appointment_n just_a and_o righteous_a then_o be_v here_o nothing_o assert_v to_o prove_v the_o meetness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o angel_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n express_o deduce_v from_o hence_o second_o if_o it_o respect_v a_o person_n it_o may_v be_v ex_fw-la uno_fw-la homine_fw-la of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v of_o adam_n they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o common_a root_n and_o stock_n he_o and_o they_o come_v all_o of_o one_o adam_n unto_o he_o be_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n refer_v by_o luke_n and_o as_o a_o common_a stock_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o be_v often_o call_v the_o one_o the_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o with_o what_o will_v be_v next_o consider_v second_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o neuter_n sense_n and_o denote_v one_o thing_n and_o so_o also_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o double_a interpretation_n first_o it_o may_v denote_v the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o
they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o in_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o precede_a assertion_n in_o those_o word_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v unto_o the_o assertion_n foregoing_a for_o which_o cause_n 2._o the_o thing_n itself_o affirm_v which_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n his_o brethren_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o so_o do_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a way_n of_o proceed_v which_o we_o have_v often_o observe_v make_v a_o transition_n towards_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v in_o design_n namely_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o for_o which_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o one_o partaker_n of_o one_o common_a nature_n he_o call_v they_o brethren_n this_o give_v a_o rightful_a foundation_n unto_o that_o appellation_n hereon_o be_v build_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o perfect_a the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n between_o he_o and_o they_o than_o mere_o their_o be_v of_o one_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o establish_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o without_o this_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o such_o relation_n now_o his_o call_n of_o they_o brethren_n do_v both_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o also_o that_o he_o own_v they_o and_o avouch_v they_o as_o such_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o although_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o common_a nature_n yet_o upon_o sundry_a other_o account_n he_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o they_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o miserable_a that_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v this_o cognation_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o stranger_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o that_o pass_v by_o all_o other_o distance_n between_o they_o and_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n for_o which_o he_o may_v just_o disavow_v they_o and_o remember_v wherefore_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n there_o may_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n and_o the_o contrary_n assert_v to_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v willing_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o he_o do_v it_o but_o i_o rather_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o condescension_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v the_o use_n of_o what_o he_o teach_v before_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o namely_o that_o thereby_o they_o become_v brethren_n he_o meet_v to_o suffer_v for_o they_o and_o they_o meet_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o what_o in_o all_o this_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v by_o the_o ensue_a testimony_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v learn_v for_o our_o own_o instruction_n iu._n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a the_o sanctifier_n and_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v there_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n as_o inconceivable_a distance_n between_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a condescension_n in_o he_o to_o call_v they_o brethren_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o so_o though_o consider_v what_o himself_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v so_o the_o same_o expression_n for_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v use_v concern_v god_n own_v his_o people_n in_o covenant_n chap._n 11.16_o wherefore_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n and_o this_o distance_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o make_v his_o condescension_n so_o marvellous_a relate_v unto_o a_o fourfold_a head_n first_o the_o immunity_n of_o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o every_o other_o individual_a person_n be_v defile_v with_o and_o debase_v by_o sin_n we_o be_v every_o one_o go_v astray_o and_o be_v become_v altogether_o filthy_a or_o abominable_a this_o set_v we_o at_o no_o small_a distance_n from_o he_o humane_a nature_n defile_v with_o sin_n be_v far_a distance_v from_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o pure_a and_o holy_a in_o worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o the_o mean_a worm_n be_v from_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n nothing_o but_o sin_n cast_v the_o creature_n out_o of_o its_o own_o place_n and_o put_v it_o into_o another_o distance_n from_o god_n than_o it_o have_v by_o be_v a_o creature_n this_o be_v a_o debasement_n unto_o hell_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o do_v debase_v thy_o self-even_a unto_o hell_n isa._n 57.9_o and_o therefore_o the_o condescension_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v set_v out_o by_o his_o regard_n of_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o rom._n 5.10_o that_o be_v whilst_o we_o be_v sinner_n as_o verse_n 8._o this_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o hell_n itself_o at_o the_o most_o inconceivable_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o he_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n to_o own_v we_o as_o his_o brethren_n he_o say_v not_o with_o those_o proud_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o prophet_n stand_v far_o off_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o you_o but_o he_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o his_o love_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o condition_n second_o we_o be_v in_o this_o nature_n obnoxious_a unto_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v man_n now_o be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o sin_n can_v deserve_v or_o a_o provoke_v god_n inflict_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o and_o that_o grow_a and_o endless_a he_o just_o in_o himself_o free_a from_o all_o obnoxious_a to_o nothing_o that_o be_v grievous_a or_o irksome_a no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o adam_n in_o paradise_n poena_n noxam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la punishment_n and_o trouble_n follow_v guilt_n only_o natural_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o that_o god_n be_v always_o well_o please_v with_o he_o what_o ever_o of_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n he_o undergo_v it_o be_v for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o may_v not_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o to_o perish_v in_o our_o condition_n and_o free_o enjoy_v his_o own_o we_o see_v how_o unapt_a those_o who_o be_v in_o prosperity_n full_a and_o rich_a be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o near_a relation_n in_o poverty_n misery_n and_o distress_n and_o who_o among_o they_o will_v do_v so_o if_o it_o will_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o those_o who_o be_v already_o miserable_a yet_o so_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n christ._n his_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o own_v of_o we_o make_v he_o instant_o obnoxious_a unto_o all_o the_o misery_n the_o guilt_n whereof_o we_o have_v contract_v upon_o ourselves_o the_o own_n of_o his_o alliance_n unto_o we_o cost_v he_o as_o it_o be_v all_o he_o be_v worth_a for_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a he_o come_v into_o the_o prison_n and_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o own_v we_o and_o this_o also_o render_v his_o condescension_n marvellous_a three_o he_o be_v inconceivable_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o place_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a be_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o with_o absolute_a sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n we_o be_v poor_a abject_n who_o either_o have_v not_o bread_n to_o eat_v or_o have_v no_o good_a right_a to_o eat_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o sin_n have_v set_v the_o whole_a creation_n against_o we_o and_o if_o mephibosheth_n think_v it_o a_o great_a condescension_n in_o david_n on_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v poor_a who_o be_v yet_o the_o son_n of_o jonathan_n what_o be_v it_o in_o this_o king_n of_o king_n to_o own_v we_o for_o brethren_n in_o our_o vile_a and_o low_a condition_n thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n will_v put_v a_o lustre_n on_o his_o condescension_n in_o this_o matter_n four_o he_o be_v infinite_o distance_v from_o we_o in_o his_o
person_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o so_o become_v man_n as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n though_o he_o draw_v a_o vail_n over_o his_o infinite_a glory_n yet_o he_o part_v not_o with_o it_o he_o who_o call_v we_o brethren_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o die_v for_o we_o be_v god_n still_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n insist_o upon_o and_o improve_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o who_o in_o himself_o be_v thus_o over_o all_o eternal_o bless_v holy_a powerful_a shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o this_o relation_n with_o himself_o and_o avow_v we_o for_o his_o brethren_n as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v so_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o that_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o such_o his_o constancy_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o design_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o father_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o overlook_v as_o it_o be_v they_o all_o and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v of_o one_o with_o we_o because_o a_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v lay_v in_o his_o participation_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v when_o he_o have_v perfect_v this_o relation_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a consolation_n unto_o believer_n with_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n no_o unworthiness_n in_o they_o no_o misery_n upon_o they_o shall_v ever_o hinder_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o own_v they_o and_o open_a avow_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o brother_n bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n a_o redeemer_n for_o the_o friendless_a and_o fatherless_a let_v their_o misery_n be_v what_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o none_o but_o of_o they_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o way_n when_o persecute_v and_o reproach_v a_o little_a while_n will_v clear_v up_o great_a mistake_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o christ_n will_v own_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a surprisal_n when_o man_n shall_v hear_v he_o call_v they_o brethren_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o esteem_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v it_o indeed_o already_o by_o his_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v thereunto_o but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o herein_o i_o say_v lie_v the_o great_a consolation_n of_o believer_n the_o world_n reject_v they_o it_o may_v be_v their_o own_o relation_n despise_v they_o they_o be_v persecute_v hate_a reproach_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o they_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o they_o because_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o in_o rag_n it_o may_v be_v reckon_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v for_o they_o among_o malefactor_n they_o may_v see_v also_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o great_a design_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o son_n be_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o may_v natural_o care_v for_o they_o as_o their_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o want_n their_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v always_o ready_a and_o meet_a to_o relieve_v they_o let_v the_o world_n now_o take_v its_o course_n and_o the_o man_n thereof_o do_v their_o worst_a let_v satan_n rage_n and_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o they_o let_v they_o load_v they_o with_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n and_o cover_v they_o all_o over_o with_o the_o filth_n and_o dirt_n of_o their_o false_a imputation_n let_v they_o bring_v they_o into_o rag_n into_o dungeon_n unto_o death_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o confusion_n and_o say_v sure_o these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o my_o father_n and_o he_o become_v their_o saviour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o stable_a foundation_n of_o comfort_n and_o supportment_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o be_v we_o not_o teach_v our_o duty_n also_o herein_o namely_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o or_o his_o gospel_n or_o any_o one_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v now_o himself_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n esteem_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o own_v he_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o less_o ashamed_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v his_o cross_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n or_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v ashamed_a his_o gospel_n his_o way_n his_o worship_n his_o spirit_n his_o saint_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o object_n of_o their_o scorn_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v true_o honour_v or_o be_v despise_v for_o those_o thought_n which_o man_n have_v of_o his_o present_a glory_n abstract_v from_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o they_o be_v all_o exercise_v about_o a_o imaginary_a christ_n that_o be_v inconcerned_a in_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n when_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o see_v rom._n 1.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o which_o remain_v of_o these_o verse_n consist_v in_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o assert_v and_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v they_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o the_o especial_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v from_o psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n produce_v this_o testimony_n be_v to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o namely_o that_o with_o respect_n unto_o his_o be_v one_o with_o the_o child_n christ_n own_v they_o for_o his_o brethren_n for_o this_o he_o do_v express_o in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o testimony_n do_v not_o observe_v any_o order_n so_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v confirm_v one_o part_n and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o it_o suffice_v he_o that_o his_o whole_a intendment_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o and_o by_o they_o all_o one_o have_v a_o more_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o part_n than_o another_o in_o this_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v immediate_o before_o affirm_v namely_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_v the_o child_n for_o his_o brethren_n because_o of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o there_o need_v nothing_o to_o evince_v the_o pertinency_n of_o this_o testimony_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o speak_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o who_o word_n these_o be_v which_o we_o have_v do_v full_o already_o in_o our_o prolegomena_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o twofold_a acâ—or_a duty_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o in_o they_o first_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o brethren_n and_o second_o that_o he_o will_v celebrate_v he_o with_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o former_a we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o it_o be_v or_o be_v declare_v by_o jesus_n christ._n this_o expression_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o it_o denote_v the_o be_v of_o god_n god_n himself_o sometime_o his_o attribute_n his_o excellency_n or_o divine_a perfection_n some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v propose_v unto_o sinner_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o faith_n trust_v and_o love_n it_o denote_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n his_o love_n grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o in_o himself_o he_o
confederacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o carnal_a security_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o triple_a testimony_n have_v the_o apostle_n both_o confirm_v his_o forego_n assertion_n and_o far_o manifest_v the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o the_o child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o glory_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o become_v righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o he_o more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n fourteen_o xv._n the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n in_o their_o relation_n unto_o one_o common_a root_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v assert_v the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o declare_v the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o that_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v design_v he_o unto_o and_o the_o end_n which_o he_o have_v to_o accomplish_v thereby_o of_o these_o two_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n namely_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o delivery_n thereby_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o reason_n of_o death_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v wrought_v nor_o effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v undergo_v nor_o will_v what_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v do_v be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o have_v he_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o child_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n quia_fw-la ergo_fw-la bez._n quoniam_fw-la ergo_fw-la because_o therefore_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o see_v or_o for_o because_o eras._n posteaquam_fw-la igitur_fw-la we_o forasmuch_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postquam_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la from_o whence_o so_o as_o to_o express_v no_o causality_n as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o only_o the_o precedency_n of_o that_o which_o it_o relate_v unto_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o here_o be_v subjoin_v but_o quoniam_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o plain_o express_v a_o causality_n they_o be_v well_o render_v by_o we_o forasmuch_o then_o or_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n pveri_fw-la communicaverunt_fw-la carni_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la the_o child_n communicate_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n be_v partaker_n or_o do_v partake_v eras._n commercium_fw-la habent_fw-la cum_fw-la carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la have_v communion_n or_o commerce_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bez._n pveri_fw-la participes_fw-la sunt_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o we_o the_o vulgar_a express_v the_o time_n past_a which_o the_o original_a require_v aethiopick_n he_o make_v his_o child_n partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o respect_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n et_fw-la ipse_fw-la similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la a.m._n participavit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la bez._n ipse_fw-la quoque_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la particeps_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la eorundem_fw-la as_o we_o he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o himself_o also_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n or_o manner_n be_v partaker_n or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o or_o self_n same_o thing_n arab._n he_o also_o like_a unto_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o property_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v true_o partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o their_o natural_a or_o essential_a property_n aethiop_n and_o he_o also_o be_v make_v as_o a_o brother_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o by_o his_o own_o death_n proper_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v.l._n destrueret_fw-la all_o other_o latin_a translation_n aboleret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v destroy_v so_o we_o but_o to_o destroy_v respect_n the_o person_n abolere_fw-la in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la qui_fw-la tenebat_fw-la mortis_fw-la imperium_fw-la syr._n eras._n vul._n he_o that_o hold_v or_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o death_n bez._n eum_fw-la penes_fw-la quem_fw-la est_fw-la mortis_fw-la robur_fw-la he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n aethiop_n the_o prince_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o &_o liberaret_fw-la eos_fw-la bez._n &_o liberos_fw-la redderet_fw-la eos_fw-la and_o free_v they_o and_o make_v they_o free_a syr._n and_o lose_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la omne_fw-la vivere_fw-la suum_fw-la while_o they_o live_v all_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxii_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la bez._n mancipati_fw-la erant_fw-la servituti_fw-la proper_o damnates_fw-la erant_fw-la servitutis_fw-la obnoxious_a subject_a unto_o bâ—ndage_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o expression_n be_v not_o elsewhere_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n what_o ever_o in_o common_a with_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o who_o have_v nothing_o in_o fellowship_n or_o common_a with_o other_o and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o reference_n unto_o all_o sort_n of_o thing_n good_a and_o bad_a as_o nature_n life_n action_n quality_n work_n here_o it_o intimate_v the_o common_a and_o equal_a share_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v equal_o common_a to_o all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d liable_a to_o death_n misery_n destruction_n some_o will_v have_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o frail_a and_o weak_a condition_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n so_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o after_o he_o grotius_n who_o refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 5.7_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 4.11_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o sense_n but_o in_o none_o of_o those_o place_n be_v there_o mention_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o here_o but_o only_o of_o flesh_n which_o word_n be_v various_o use_v both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o place_n refer_v unto_o it_o be_v take_v not_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o humane_a life_n as_o it_o be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o for_o humane_a nature_n itself_o wnich_a be_v so_o as_o concern_v that_o of_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o it_o have_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n reject_v this_o gloss_n which_o be_v invent_v only_o to_o defeat_v the_o testimony_n give_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n add_v a_o reason_n in_o these_o verse_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v of_o one_o with_o the_o child_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o their_o nature_n which_o be_v because_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o death_n which_o for_o they_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v though_o they_o complete_a not_o humane_a nature_n without_o a_o rational_a soul_n because_o in_o and_o by_o they_o it_o be_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n we_o may_v only_o far_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v especial_a regard_n unto_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n express_v their_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n or_o time_n past_a which_o by_o proportion_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o whence_o god_n be_v say_v of_o one_o blood_n to_o have_v make_v they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v be_v render_v by_o interpreter_n similiter_fw-la consimiliter_fw-la codem_fw-la modo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o or_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o every_o way_n like_o here_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v every_o way_n as_o the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la particeps_fw-la erat_fw-la he_o take_v part_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o dative_n case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v still_o understand_v and_o sometime_o express_v so_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v share_v or_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o act_n with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v here_o also_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v partake_v with_o they_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o change_v the_o word_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o use_v concern_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v humane_a nature_n in_o common_a they_o be_v man_n and_o that_o be_v all_o have_v no_o existence_n but_o in_o and_o by_o that_o nature_n concern_v he_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o here_o he_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exist_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o moreover_o take_v part_n of_o that_o nature_n with_o they_o which_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o person_n though_o as_o to_o humane_a nature_n they_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o and_o this_o remove_v the_o exception_n of_o schlictingius_n or_o crellius_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o be_v incarnate_a than_o the_o child_n that_o by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n be_v peculiar_a to_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o frequent_o elsewhere_o it_o occur_v but_o once_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 13.17_o and_o that_o in_o a_o sense_n whereunto_o by_o he_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v that_o which_o he_o usual_o intend_v in_o this_o word_n be_v to_o make_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o cease_v as_o to_o its_o present_a condition_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v so_o rom._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v cause_n it_o to_o cease_v render_v the_o promise_n useless_a and_o v_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o make_v the_o law_n void_a by_o faith_n take_v away_o its_o use_n and_o end_v chap._n 4.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o promise_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a chap._n 7.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o she_o so_o v._n 6._o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 10_o 11._o chap._n 15.24_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o 13._o gal._n 3.17_o chap._n 5.4_o 11._o ephes._n 2.15_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o word_n be_v the_o make_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o cease_v or_o to_o be_v void_a as_o to_o its_o former_a power_n and_o efficacy_n not_o to_o remove_v annihilate_v or_o destroy_v the_o essence_n or_o be_v of_o it_o and_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o in_o psalm_n 8.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o quiet_a or_o make_v to_o cease_v the_o enemy_n and_o self-aveng_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o vis_fw-la robur_fw-la potentia_fw-la force_v 〈◊〉_d strength_n power_n like_o that_o of_o arm_n or_o army_n in_o battle_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o rule_n empire_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o dispose_v of_o what_o it_o relate_v unto_o and_o in_o both_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o death_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o notion_n under_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o know_v unto_o or_o speak_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n than_o this_o of_o his_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n his_o common_a appellation_n among_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o they_o call_v he_o samael_n also_o so_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jonathan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 3.6_o and_o the_o woman_n see_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o maimon_n more_n nebu._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o tell_v we_o from_o the_o midrash_n that_o samael_n ride_v upon_o the_o serpent_n when_o he_o deceive_v eve_n that_o be_v use_v he_o as_o his_o instrument_n in_o that_o work_n and_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v satan_n to_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o temptation_n of_o eve_n though_o aben_n ezra_n deny_v it_o in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n and_o dispute_v against_o it_o and_o he_o add_v that_o by_o samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o understand_v satan_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n who_o say_v in_o some_o place_n that_o satan_n will_v have_v hinder_v abraham_n from_o sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n and_o in_o other_o that_o samael_n will_v have_v do_v it_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o who_o by_o both_o name_n be_v intend_v and_o hence_o they_o usual_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a samael_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o say_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o the_o world_n so_o that_o by_o this_o samael_n or_o angel_n of_o death_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o intend_v he_o who_o be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o also_o they_o speak_v express_o in_o baba_n bathra_fw-la distinc_fw-la hashatephir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n simeon_n say_v the_o same_o be_v satan_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o the_o evil_a figment_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o and_o they_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n on_o many_o account_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o be_v that_o before_o mention_v namely_o that_o by_o his_o mean_n death_n enter_v and_o come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n his_o temptation_n be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o death_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v he_o term_v by_o our_o saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 8.44_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o herein_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n prevail_v to_o render_v all_o mankind_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o stroke_n of_o it_o second_o because_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a and_o signal_n judgement_n to_o inflict_v death_n on_o man_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a angel_n who_o slay_v the_o egyptian_n psal._n 78_o 49._o so_o in_o psal._n 91.5_o those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n be_v render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n which_o he_o shoot_v by_o day_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o destruction_n that_o waste_v at_o noon_n day_n they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o troop_n of_o devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noonday_n the_o psalmist_n treat_v of_o great_a and_o sudden_a destruction_n which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v all_o wrought_v by_o satan_n and_o thence_o the_o hellenist_n also_o render_v the_o latter_a place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n at_o noonday_n wherein_o they_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a arabic_a and_o aethiopic_a translation_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o where_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o destroyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroy_a angel_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n as_o in_o this_o epistle_n he_o term_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 11.28_o and_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 18.13_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n or_o he_o that_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o they_o term_v he_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o waster_n or_o destroyer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o waste_v or_o destroy_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o john_n tell_v we_o be_v the_o hebrew_n name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n revel_v 9.11_o as_o his_o greek_a name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o the_o latter_a jew_n suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n even_o of_o those_o who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o hereby_o as_o they_o express_v the_o old_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o death_n be_v penal_a and_o that_o it_o come_v upon_o all_o for_o sin_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o also_o they_o discover_v the_o bondage_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o day_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v they_o say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o terrible_a manner_n with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n from_o thence_o drop_v i_o know_v not_o what_o poison_n into_o he_o whereon_o he_o die_v hence_o they_o woeful_o howl_v lament_v and_o rend_v their_o garment_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o they_o have_v compose_v a_o prayer_n for_o themselves_o against_o this_o terror_n because_o also_o of_o this_o their_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n they_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o their_o death_n may_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n here_o lie_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o long_a story_n in_o their_o midrash_n or_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n on_o the_o last_o section_n of_o deuteronomy_n about_o samaels_n come_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o moses_n who_o he_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o rod_n that_o have_v the_o shem_n hamphorash_v write_v in_o it_o and_o the_o like_a story_n they_o have_v in_o a_o book_n about_o the_o act_n of_o moses_n which_o aben-ezra_n reject_v on_o exod._n 4.20_o this_o hand_n of_o satan_n in_o death_n manifest_v it_o to_o be_v penal_a be_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o in_o bondage_n and_o fear_n all_o their_o day_n four_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v power_n over_o man_n even_o after_o death_n one_o horrible_a penalty_n they_o fancy_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o inflict_v on_o they_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o elias_n in_o his_o tishbi_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midrash_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n the_o son_n of_o parnaer_fw-mi for_o when_o a_o man_n as_o they_o say_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n come_v and_o sit_v upon_o his_o grave_n and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o chain_n partly_o of_o iron_n partly_o of_o fire_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o return_v into_o body_n he_o break_v the_o bone_n and_o torment_n various_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v their_o purgatory_n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o hope_n be_v that_o their_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v eternal_a and_o this_o various_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o power_n of_o death_n both_o keep_v they_o in_o dismal_a bondage_n all_o their_o day_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o the_o invention_n of_o several_a way_n for_o their_o deliverance_n thus_o one_o of_o their_o solemn_a prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o grave_n to_o which_o purpose_n also_o they_o offer_v a_o cock_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o pacification_n and_o their_o prayer_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o their_o berachoth_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o good_a lord_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a decree_n or_o law_n from_o poverty_n from_o contempt_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n and_o from_o beat_v in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o this_o supposition_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n admit_v by_o the_o mahometan_n who_o have_v also_o this_o prayer_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la libera_fw-la nos_fw-la ab_fw-la angelo_n interrogante_fw-la tormento_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la &_o à _fw-la via_fw-la mala_fw-la and_o many_o such_o lewd_a imagination_n be_v they_o now_o give_v up_o unto_o proceed_v from_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o from_o these_o apprehension_n of_o they_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o this_o expression_n call_v the_o devil_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la liberaret_fw-la ipsos_fw-la hos_fw-la quotquot_fw-la quicunque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o free_a those_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o dismiss_v discharge_v free_a and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n be_v add_v or_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o free_v thou_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aristoph_n to_o deliver_v thou_o from_o this_o eyesore_n and_o sometime_o the_o genitive_a case_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v express_v where_o the_o accusative_a of_o the_o person_n be_v omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o free_v or_o deliver_v one_o from_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n be_v express_v and_o the_o genitive_a of_o the_o thing_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o death_n or_o from_o fear_n because_o of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v obnoxius_fw-la obstrictus_fw-la reus_fw-la damnas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v legal_o obnoxious_a subject_a liable_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v law_n crime_n judge_n judgement_n punishment_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v the_o word_n be_v use_v he_o that_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n unto_o its_o authority_n and_o penalty_n see_v matth._n 5.21_o 22._o chap._n 26.66_o mark_v 3.29_o 1_o cor._n 11.27_o james_n 2.10_o now_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitude_n or_o bondage_n here_o mention_v be_v penal_a and_o therefore_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a unto_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o or_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o child_n be_v be_v in_o common_a partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n take_v part_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v free_a discharge_z they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o former_a verse_n as_o be_v show_v the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o necessity_n that_o there_o be_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n to_o constitute_v such_o a_o union_n between_o they_o and_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v just_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v in_o their_o stead_n in_o these_o he_o proceed_v to_o manifest_v in_o particular_a what_o that_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o common_a participation_n whereof_o their_o union_n design_v do_v consist_v wherein_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o nature_n this_o coherence_n of_o these_o verse_n chrysostom_n brief_o give_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v show_v the_o brotherhood_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o what_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v here_o express_v there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v in_o these_o word_n as_o know_v unto_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o hebrew_n as_o first_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n second_o that_o on_o this_o account_n man_n be_v fill_v with_o fear_n of_o it_o and_o lead_v a_o life_n full_a of_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o fear_n three_o that_o a_o deliverance_n from_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o messiah_n four_o that_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o do_v this_o be_v by_o his_o suffering_n all_o
able_a there_o be_v a_o chain_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o to_o be_v break_v man_n may_v gall_v themselves_o with_o it_o but_o can_v remove_v it_o and_o if_o god_n take_v it_o from_o they_o without_o grant_v they_o a_o lawful_a release_n and_o delivery_n it_o be_v to_o their_o far_a misery_n and_o this_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o the_o portion_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n before_o they_o be_v free_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o have_v dispute_v what_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o believe_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o any_o one_o to_o attain_v unto_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o this_o bondage_n can_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o no_o man_n because_o it_o be_v involuntary_a it_o will_v follow_v conviction_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v no_o man_n duty_n rather_o it_o be_v such_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o every_o one_o be_v to_o free_v himself_o from_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o may_v in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o estate_n than_o befall_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o this_o be_v so_o if_o we_o take_v bondage_n passive_o as_o it_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o intend_v by_o place_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n take_v it_o active_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o work_v and_o cause_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o all_o sinner_n be_v inevitable_o obnoxious_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o estate_n as_o we_o observe_v fill_v man_n with_o desire_n after_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o various_a attempt_n for_o deliverance_n some_o desire_n only_o present_a ease_n and_o they_o common_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o by_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o unto_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o therein_o to_o atheism_n which_o god_n oftentimes_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o know_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o their_o present_a woeful_a temporal_a relief_n will_v be_v recompense_v with_o eternal_a misery_n some_o look_v forward_o unto_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o according_o to_o their_o light_n and_o assistance_n various_o apply_v themselves_o to_o seek_v relief_n some_o do_v it_o by_o a_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o and_o in_o the_o pursuit_n thereof_o also_o there_o be_v way_n innumerable_a not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o some_o do_v it_o by_o christ_n which_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o effect_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v two_o thing_n as_o be_v show_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o consequence_n unto_o the_o premise_a supposition_n of_o the_o child_n being_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o their_o obnoxiousness_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o bondage_n 1._o that_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n he_o himself_o partake_v 2._o that_o from_o their_o moral_a condition_n he_o deliver_v they_o which_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o other_o 1._o he_o himself_o do_v likewise_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n do_v denote_v such_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o specifical_a identity_n and_o therefore_o chrysostom_n from_o hence_o urge_v the_o marcionite_n and_o valentinian_o who_o deny_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o that_o be_v true_o and_o real_o even_o as_o we_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o its_o composition_n do_v intimate_v some_o disparity_n and_o difference_n he_o take_v part_n of_o humane_a nature_n real_o as_o we_o do_v and_o almost_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o we_o for_o there_o be_v two_o difference_n between_o his_o be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o we_o first_o in_o that_o we_o subsist_v single_o in_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v his_o portion_n in_o this_o nature_n into_o subsistence_n with_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o this_o nature_n in_o we_o be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n that_o follow_v the_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v free_a from_o they_o all_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v his_o expression_n from_o that_o whereby_o he_o declare_v the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a and_o alike_o the_o whole_a be_v that_o he_o take_v his_o own_o portion_n in_o his_o own_o manner_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o observation_n remove_v what_o be_v hence_o object_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n cum_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v schlictingius_n hominum_fw-la mortalium_fw-la &_o fragilium_fw-la dux_fw-la &_o fautor_n sit_v propterea_fw-la be_v non_fw-la angelus_n aliquis_fw-la multo_fw-la verò_fw-la minus_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la summus_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la homo_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la malis_fw-la &_o variis_fw-la calamitatibus_fw-la obnoxius_fw-la esse_fw-la debuit_fw-la it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o not_o a_o angel_n as_o the_o apostle_n far_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v god_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v as_o god_n indeed_o he_o can_v not_o die_v but_o if_o he_o who_o be_v god_n have_v not_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n god_n can_v not_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a paralogism_n of_o these_o man_n because_o christ_n be_v assert_v to_o have_v be_v true_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o it_o he_o proceed_v with_o his_o exception_n against_o the_o application_n of_o these_o word_n unto_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v a_o universal_a conformity_n or_o specific_a identity_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o as_o to_o all_o other_o concernment_n of_o humane_a nature_n or_o else_o no_o benefit_n can_v redound_v unto_o they_o from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o 1._o the_o word_n do_v not_o assert_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o humane_a nature_n either_o by_o creation_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o adam_n or_o by_o natural_a generation_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o the_o benefit_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o the_o similitude_n urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o the_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o personal_a concernment_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n take_v mere_o from_o the_o expression_n in_o this_o verse_n but_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o and_o before_o the_o angel_n even_o god_n over_o all_o and_o here_o intimate_v his_o existence_n antecedent_n to_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o incarnation_n do_v necessary_o ensue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v evince_v and_o confirm_v we_o shall_v now_o stay_v only_o a_o little_a to_o admire_v the_o love_n grace_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o we_o see_v here_o iu._n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n out_o of_o his_o inexpressible_a love_n willing_o submit_v himself_o unto_o every_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o and_o to_o every_o thing_n in_o every_o condition_n of_o they_o sin_n only_o except_v they_o be_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o must_v be_v attend_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o expose_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o misery_n he_o himself_o will_v also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o his_o delight_n be_v of_o old_a in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n prov._n 8.30_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o thought_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o alone_o put_v he_o on_o this_o resolution_n gal._n 2.20_o rev._n 1.5_o when_o god_n refuse_v sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n as_o insufficient_a to_o make_v the_o
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n quite_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o read_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la enim_fw-la for_o he_o do_v not_o v.l._n nusquam_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o render_v usquam_fw-la any_o where_o and_o on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o negative_a particle_n be_v nusquam_fw-la no_o where_o beza_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la utique_fw-la as_o we_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o not_o reach_v the_o force_n or_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arias_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la videlicet_fw-la which_o answer_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o place_n erasmus_n full_o and_o proper_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la sane_fw-la usquam_fw-la for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n testify_v unto_o which_o way_n of_o expression_n we_o observe_v our_o apostle_n to_o use_v before_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la angelis_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o take_v not_o of_o or_o from_o among_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v of_o their_o nature_n v.l._n arias_n angelos_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o angel_n beza_n angelos_n assumpsit_fw-la he_o assume_v not_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n of_o time_n which_o we_o follow_v he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o this_o change_n of_o the_o tense_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o express_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v but_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o teach_v concern_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n that_o no_o where_o affirm_v that_o he_o take_v hold_v of_o angel_n the_o remain_a word_n be_v general_o render_v by_o translator_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o these_o sed_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la assumit_v assumpsit_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la he_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o take_v he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o the_o aethiopic_a read_v they_o do_v he_o not_o exalt_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n depart_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o text._n the_o constant_a use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o and_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v elsewhere_o use_v in_o this_o epistle_n chap._n 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n in_o other_o author_n it_o be_v so_o various_o use_v that_o nothing_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o precise_a signification_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o place_n the_o first_o and_o proper_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o however_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v interpret_v the_o word_n can_v proper_o be_v translate_v any_o otherwise_o than_o to_o take_v for_o what_o some_o contend_v that_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o be_v to_o help_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n whence_o by_o castalio_n it_o be_v render_v opitulatur_fw-la yet_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o place_n not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v verse_n 16._o for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o do_v he_o take_v angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v first_o the_o reference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o whereby_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v be_v confirm_v for_o very_o not_o any_o where_o that_o be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v no_o where_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o chap._n 7.5_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o testimony_n extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n so_o here_o no_o where_o be_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n take_v angel_n and_o what_o be_v so_o speak_v he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o thus_o also_o the_o affirmative_a clause_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n there_o it_o be_v promise_v there_o it_o be_v speak_v and_o therein_o it_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o that_o which_o he_o assert_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o discrete_a axiom_n wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v and_o affirm_v of_o the_o disparate_v express_v and_o that_o univocal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o this_o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o gives_z light_n and_o perfect_a understanding_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o therein_o nothing_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o angel_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o seed_n yea_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o seed_n as_o gal._n 3.6_o this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n the_o great_a expectation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o be_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o according_o be_v accomplish_v and_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n because_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v so_o plain_o so_o often_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v when_o not_o one_o word_n be_v any_o where_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o take_v their_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v give_v we_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o child_n this_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n declare_v wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o he_o therein_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v already_o accomplish_v in_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v joh._n 1.14_o rom._n 9.5_o gal._n 4.4_o chap._n 3.16_o this_o then_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o but_o take_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o nor_o concern_v he_o any_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v far_o evidence_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o examination_n of_o another_o which_o with_o great_a endeavour_n be_v advance_v in_o opposition_n unto_o it_o some_o than_o take_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o exposition_n to_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o participation_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n bring_v help_n and_o relief_n not_o unto_o angel_n but_o unto_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o they_o suppose_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o help_v to_o succour_v to_o relieve_v to_o vindicate_v into_o liberty_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v castalio_n and_o all_o the_o socinian_o among_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n ribera_n estius_n also_o and_o a_o lapide_fw-la speak_v doubtful_o in_o the_o case_n of_o protestant_n camero_n and_o grotius_n who_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n so_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v have_v marvel_v at_o have_v i_o not_o long_o before_o observe_v he_o great_o to_o fail_v or_o mistake_v in_o many_o of_o his_o quotation_n chrysostom_n who_o he_o name_v in_o particular_a express_o refer_v this_o whole_a verse_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n assumption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v insist_v on_o by_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n without_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o grotius_n will_v impose_v upon_o they_o the_o socinian_o embrace_v and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v this_o second_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v their_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o word_n express_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n
have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n other_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o only_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o offer_v which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n chap._n 10.5_o 3._o he_o alone_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v as_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n confine_v unto_o the_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o chap._n 3.6_o 4._o he_o alone_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a and_o real_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o chap._n 7.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v do_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n namely_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o priest_n can_v only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 10.4_o but_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v which_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n permit_v this_o then_o be_v his_o prerogative_n this_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n ii_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o therein_o be_v principal_o necessary_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o mere_a consequence_n of_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o instruct_v his_o church_n before_o and_o after_o principal_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v incarnate_a so_o also_o may_v he_o have_v rule_v it_o with_o supreme_a power_n as_o its_o king_n and_o head_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o without_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o of_o necessity_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o a_o king_n without_o a_o subject_a have_v not_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o self_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v or_o be_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o office_n on_o this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n iii_o such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o no_o condition_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o hâ—d_v undertake_v for_o they_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v this_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o this_o will_v cost_v he_o what_o trouble_n sorrow_n suffer_v in_o that_o conformity_n unto_o they_o he_o must_v undergo_v what_o misery_n he_o must_v conflict_n withal_o all_o his_o life_n what_o a_o close_a be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n what_o woeful_a temptation_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o love_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o of_o jacâ—b_n to_o rachel_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o any_o term_n to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o enjoy_v his_o belove_a church_n see_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o intense_a in_o his_o love_n be_v no_o less_o constant_a therein_o nor_o have_v he_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n v._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o perform_v thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n for_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o house_n and_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n assign_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 6.13_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3.1_o he_o be_v set_v authoritative_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n mich._n 5.4_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n towards_o god_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n exod._n 18.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n before_o god_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o especial_a limitation_n which_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o this_o general_a assertion_n he_o be_v a_o high_a
under_o they_o of_o relief_n and_o succour_n their_o spring_n rise_v nature_n tendency_n effect_n all_o make_v this_o manifest_a many_o perish_v by_o they_o many_o be_v wound_v none_o escape_v free_v that_o fall_n into_o they_o their_o kind_n be_v various_a so_o be_v their_o degree_n and_o season_n but_o all_o dangerous_a but_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o particular_o insist_v on_o iv._o the_o great_a duty_n of_o tempt_a soul_n be_v to_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o help_n and_o relief_n to_o succour_v any_o one_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o his_o help_n upon_o his_o cry_n and_o call_v this_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v suppose_v their_o earnest_a cry_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o be_v slothful_a if_o we_o be_v negligent_a under_o our_o temptation_n if_o we_o look_v other_o way_n for_o assistance_n if_o we_o trust_v unto_o or_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o endeavour_n for_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v wound_v by_o they_o or_o fall_v under_o they_o this_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_fw-la for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n the_o only_a mean_n for_o supportment_n deliverance_n and_o conquest_n namely_o that_o we_o earnest_o and_o constant_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o succour_n and_o that_o as_o our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n upon_o our_o first_o surprisal_n with_o they_o which_o will_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o progress_n this_o our_o wisdom_n in_o their_o success_n and_o prevalency_n what_o ever_o we_o do_v against_o they_o without_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o lawful_o and_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v this_o more_o our_o practice_n than_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o freedom_n from_o they_o more_o success_n against_o they_o than_o usual_o we_o have_v never_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v under_o temptation_n that_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o succour_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n that_o cry_v unto_o he_o under_o a_o real_a apprehension_n of_o his_o danger_n with_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o relief_n and_o hereunto_o have_v we_o encouragement_n give_v we_o by_o the_o great_a qualification_n of_o his_o person_n in_o this_o office_n he_o be_v faithful_a he_o be_v merciful_a and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o both_o he_o be_v able_a he_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v poor_a tempt_v soul_n he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o care_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o observe_v and_o know_v the_o season_n wherein_o succour_n be_v necessary_a unto_o we_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o tenderness_n mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o excite_v he_o thereunto_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o afford_v succour_n that_o shall_v be_v effectual_a a_o sufficiency_n of_o acceptation_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n for_o suitable_a supply_n and_o succour_n he_o be_v every_o way_n able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v to_o he_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la aristoph_n in_o ran._n ac._n 3._o sc._n 1._o aristot._n de_fw-fr aâ—im_n lib._n 1._o cap._n ult_n aristot._fw-la pol._n ib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o council_n laod._n can._n 59_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 30._o iren._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 69._o chrysost._n in_o 2_o ad_fw-la cor._n cap._n 6._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 16._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap._n ad_fw-la donat._n cap._n 6._o aquin._n in_o 1_o tim._n 6._o lec_fw-la 1._o athanas._o in_o synops._n ruffian_n exposit._n symb_n apostol_n august_n ad_fw-la cresion_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o maimon_n more_o nebuch_v p._n 2._o c._n 52._o kimchi_n praf_n â—d_a psal._n council_n coâ—stan_n in_o tral_n can_v 2._o council_n cartha_n 3._o cap._n 47._o cod._n can_v 20._o epiphan_n haer_fw-mi 30._o caâ—_n 15._o euseb._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 26._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o athanas._o in_o synop_n hilar._n praesat_fw-la in_o psal._n nazian_n in_o câ—mâ—n_n cyâ—l_n câ—â—ech_n 4_o eâ—â—phan_n hae._n 8._o russ._n exposit._n symb_n hierâ—n_n praef_n gaâ—eat_a ad_fw-la paulin._n hierâ—n_n praef_n in_o lib._n solom_n epiphan_n hae._n 8._o lindan_n panopl._n evang._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o iâ—enaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o epiphan_n hâ—r_n 30._o cap._n 25._o euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2.1_o epiâ—han_n haer._n 42._o cap._n 9_o hierom._n praes_fw-la in_o come_v ad_fw-la tâ—um_fw-la theodor._n praes_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n petrus_n clupia_n epist._n ad_fw-la petrobrusia_n euseb._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o photius_n bibli_v cod._n 48._o god_n 120._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o epist._n 129._o ad_fw-la dardanum_n comment_fw-fr in_o isa._n cap._n 8._o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la eccles._n de_fw-fr scriptor_n ecclesiast_n in_o cain_n in_o matth._n cap._n 26._o â—â—_o zecha_n cap._n 8._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr cain_n annal._n ecclesia_fw-la an._n 61._o nu_fw-la 43._o exposit._fw-la symâ—_n apostol_n ecclesiast_n hist._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o epist._n ad_fw-la dardan_n de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o euseb._n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o confess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o praesat_fw-la in_o isaiam_n &_o amosum_fw-la franciscus_n picus_n exam_n doct._n gent._n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o bibliander_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la discendi_fw-la hebrâ—_n mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n relig._n cap._n 26._o riveâ—_n isaâ—og_n ad_fw-la sac._n script_n cap._n â—8_o glassius_n philol_n sac_fw-la praes_n ad_fw-la rhetor._n origen_n tom._n 4._o in_o evang._n johan_n hieron_n epist._n 151._o ad_fw-la algas_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la praefat_fw-la in_o epist._n pauli_n dyon_n hâ—licar_n tractat._n de_fw-fr isoc_n senec._n ep._n 115._o picus_n mâ—rand_n ep._n ad_fw-la homo_fw-la barbar_n augustin_n de_fw-fr doct._n christ._n lib._n 4._o c._n 6._o hilar._n in_o psal._n 126._o basil._n in_o psal._n 115._o pleus_n mirand_n epist._n ad_fw-la hermol_n barbar_n basil._n in_o psalm_n 1._o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 3._o c._n ult_n synod_n laod._n cap._n 59_o hieron_n cat._n viror_fw-la illust_n in_o joseph_n gregor_n mor._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o hieron_n prae._n in_o prov._n solo._n clemens_n origen_n eusebius_n hieronym_n theodoret._n chrysostom_n cajetan_n erasmus_n camero_n grotius_n &_o omnes_fw-la fere_n commentatores_fw-la frider._n span._n fil._n de_fw-fr au._n epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o eccles._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o â—râ—t_fw-la praefat._n in_o annot_n ad_fw-la epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n hieron_n scrip._n eccles._n in_o paul_n scrip._n ecclesiast_n in_o clement_n tertul._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la cap._n 20._o hieron_n gat._n scrip._n in_o pau._n &_o barnab_n philastr_n hae._n 41._o camero_n qua._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n spanh_o de_fw-fr auth._n epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n grotius_n praef._n annot._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n baron_fw-fr an._n eccles._n a._n 51._o n._n 55._o hieron_n de_fw-la nomin_v heb._n epiphan_n haer._n lib._n 1.10_o euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 1._o c._n 13._o hieron_n epist._n ad_fw-la august_n &_o com._n in_o cap_n 2._o ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n baron_fw-fr an._n eccl._n a._n â—_o 51._o n._n 39_o 40_o 41._o mâ—nceius_n de_fw-fr vitul_n aur._n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 48._o v._n 10._o erasm._n an._n in_o cap._n 13._o sixtus_n sinen_n biblioth_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 8._o tertul._n praes_fw-la ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la occumen_fw-la praes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n clemens_n in_o hypotyp_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 24._o hieronym_n catal._n scri._n in_o pau._n erasm._n an._n in_o cap._n 13._o v._n 24._o theodor._n a_o gum_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n chrysosl_n praes_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n catarrh_n de_fw-fr auth._n epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n diss_fw-la bâ—llar_n â—e_a verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o baron_fw-fr an._n eccles._n a.c._n 51._o n._n 55._o a_o lapid_n prae._n in_o epist._n can._n loc_n come_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o galenus_n praes_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la heb._n ten._n praelud_o 4._o estius_fw-la prolegom_n chrysost._n proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n beza_n annot._n in_o 2_o cor._n 11.6_o euseb._n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o proaem_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n aust._n lib._n 2._o con._n adver_o leg._n &_o prophet_n cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
as_o accompany_v the_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v unto_o he_o 1._o they_o arise_v from_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n above_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n insist_o upon_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n make_v his_o discourse_n upon_o it_o the_o basis_n of_o ensue_a his_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v therefore_o remit_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o unto_o its_o proper_a place_n 2._o there_o be_v sundry_a excellency_n that_o attend_v the_o very_a revelation_n itself_o make_v unto_o he_o or_o his_o prophecy_n as_o such_o for_o 1._o not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n joh._n 3.34_o as_o they_o all_o do_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o altogether_o a_o comprehension_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o what_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v reveal_v of_o himself_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o obedience_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v require_v of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1.19_o that_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.17_o not_o grant_v he_o a_o transient_a irradiation_n by_o they_o but_o a_o permanency_n and_o constant_a abode_n of_o they_o with_o he_o in_o their_o fullness_n all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o col._n 2.3_o as_o their_o home_n and_o proper_a abide_a place_n which_o make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 11.3_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o eternal_a word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n with_o all_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v through_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v know_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o be_v all_o the_o bound_n the_o whole_a extent_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o render_v unto_o god_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n hence_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o reveal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n be_v not_o because_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o but_o that_o gradual_a communication_n of_o it_o which_o he_o use_v towards_o they_o joh._n 16.12_o but_o he_o himself_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o treasure_n see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o they_o all_o other_o prophet_n even_o moses_n himself_o receive_v their_o revelation_n by_o transient_a irradiation_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v no_o treasure_n of_o truth_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o apprehend_v only_o that_o particular_a wherein_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o not_o clear_o neither_o in_o its_o fullness_n and_o perfection_n but_o in_o a_o measure_n of_o light_n accommodate_v unto_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o hence_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o rest_n on_o he_o isa._n 11.2_o 3._o and_o to_o abide_v on_o he_o matth._n 3.16_o who_o do_v only_o in_o a_o transient_a act_n affect_v the_o mind_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o actual_a motion_n which_o have_v not_o a_o habitual_a spring_n in_o themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n give_v forth_o a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o only_o when_o it_o be_v so_o strike_v or_o use_v hence_o 2._o the_o prophet_n receive_v their_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v by_o number_n and_o tale_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o they_o have_v speak_v or_o write_v what_o in_o particular_a at_o any_o season_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o can_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n with_o what_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o truth_n hide_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o he_o do_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o equal_a infallibility_n and_o authority_n give_v forth_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o will_v what_o he_o so_o speak_v have_v its_o whole_a authority_n from_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o and_o not_o from_o its_o consonancy_n unto_o any_o thing_n otherwise_o reveal_v 3._o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v so_o bare_o instrumental_a in_o receive_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v only_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n heb._n 3.4_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o themselves_o reveal_v and_o do_v therefore_o both_o diligent_o read_v and_o study_v the_o book_n of_o they_o that_o write_v before_o their_o time_n dan._n 9.2_o and_o meditate_a upon_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n utter_v by_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v a_o understanding_n in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n have_v a_o absolute_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v to_o he_o and_o by_o he_o by_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o always_o dwell_v in_o he_o 4._o the_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o between_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n themselves_o make_v to_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o all_o yet_o it_o be_v do_v so_o obscure_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o ensue_v that_o they_o come_v all_o short_a in_o the_o light_n of_o that_o mystery_n to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o least_o of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.11_o whence_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o that_o mystery_n by_o its_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o 18._o see_v ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o col._n 1.26_o 27._o tit._n 2.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o in_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a importance_n have_v the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o son_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o his_o speak_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n place_v this_o consideration_n in_o the_o head_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o argument_n for_o attendance_n unto_o and_o observation_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v by_o he_o for_o even_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v influence_n into_o his_o present_a argument_n though_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n of_o which_o at_o large_a afterward_o 6._o we_o must_v yet_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v have_v all_o of_o they_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a signal_n and_o final_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v of_o their_o church_n state_n and_o not_o as_o they_o now_o fond_o imagine_v of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o they_o indeed_o imagine_v that_o great_a prophet_n promise_v deut._n 18._o to_o have_v be_v one_o distinct_a from_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 1.21_o but_o the_o general_a expectation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o messiah_n joh._n 4.25_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v their_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n assert_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o maimonides_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o law_n who_o argument_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o sepher_n ikkarim_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o they_o by_o nachmanides_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o principle_n in_o neve_n shalom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o abraham_n be_v high_a above_o moses_n yea_o and_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o revelation_n make_v by_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o moses_n whence_o maimonides_n himself_o acknowledge_v tractat._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hide_a and_o deep_a thing_n i._n e._n of_o
2.9_o 3._o of_o grace_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n joh._n 1.14_o chap._n 3.34_o luke_n 2.52_o chap._n 4.1_o 4._o a_o authoritative_a fullness_n to_o communicate_v of_o it_o unto_o other_o that_o be_v the_o fullness_n here_o intend_v for_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 18._o so_o as_o that_o from_o he_o or_o that_o fullness_n which_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o entrust_v he_o withal_o believer_n may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o 17._o thus_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o put_v into_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n and_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o there_o intend_v on_o the_o account_n whereof_o he_o invite_v sinner_n weary_a and_o laden_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o v_o 28._o that_o be_v all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o burden_a sinner_n need_v and_o look_v after_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v joh._n 3.35_o 36._o and_o full_o joh._n 16.15_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o joh._n 16.19_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n they_o be_v all_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o or_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o particular_a 1._o all_o pardon_v grace_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v he_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o act_v 5.31_o he_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o give_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o nor_o do_v any_o one_o receive_v it_o but_o out_o of_o his_o store_n and_o what_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o inheritance_n sure_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o god_n and_o king_n who_o have_v all_o forgiveness_n at_o his_o disposal_n all_o that_o this_o world_n can_v do_v or_o give_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n light_a than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o balance_n if_o compare_v with_o these_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 2._o all_o regenerate_v quicken_a sanctify_a assist_a grace_n be_v he_o 1._o joh._n 5.21_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v he_o walk_v among_o dead_a soul_n and_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v live_v and_o 2._o he_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n who_o he_o please_v joh._n 4.14_o all_o the_o live_a water_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o invite_v man_n unto_o they_o free_o cant._n 5.1_o isa._n 55.1_o rev._n 21._o and_o 3._o all_o grace_n actual_o assist_v we_o unto_o any_o duty_n be_v his_o also_o for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o give_v out_o suitable_a help_n at_o the_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 4.16_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o quicken_v purify_v or_o strengthen_v but_o by_o he_o nor_o can_v any_o dram_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v obtain_v but_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n those_o who_o pretend_v to_o store_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o will_n be_v so_o far_o antichrist_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o preservation_n in_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v sole_o he_o joh._n 10.28_o and_o so_o also_o 4._o be_v all_o the_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o our_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 3.6_o he_o be_v so_o lord_n over_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n in_o his_o power_n and_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n belong_v unto_o it_o these_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a thing_n of_o his_o house_n the_o revenue_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o mass_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o lie_v by_o he_o be_v infinite_a the_o store_v of_o it_o be_v inexhaustible_a and_o he_o be_v ready_a free_a gracious_a and_o bountiful_a in_o his_o communication_n of_o they_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o part_n of_o his_o heirship_n extend_v unto_o 1._o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o the_o father_n can_v find_v in_o his_o own_o gracious_a heart_n to_o bestow_v when_o he_o be_v full_a of_o counsel_n of_o love_n and_o design_v to_o exalt_v himself_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o himself_o can_v purchase_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 9.14_o eph._n 1.13_o and_o indeed_o these_o be_v commensurate_a if_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o altogether_o boundless_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v commensurate_a 3._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o have_v save_v the_o world_n of_o sinner_n which_o be_v already_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o shall_v effectual_o save_v all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o 4._o all_o that_o grace_n which_o in_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v out_o by_o all_o that_o be_v rich_a precious_a glorious_a all_o that_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a be_v call_v treasure_n unsearchable_a riches_n and_o exceed_a excellency_n which_o be_v communicate_v by_o he_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o rich_a than_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o he_o the_o especial_a foundation_n of_o all_o this_o trust_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n express_v isaiah_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o communicate_v of_o this_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o purchase_n he_o make_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mediator_n make_v it_o just_a and_o righteous_a that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v this_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n heb._n 2.17_o chap._n 9.12_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o poor_a wretched_a creature_n that_o lie_v perish_v in_o their_o blood_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n they_o have_v once_o my_o image_n glorious_o enstamp_v on_o they_o and_o be_v every_o way_n meet_v for_o my_o service_n but_o behold_v the_o misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o they_o upon_o their_o sin_n and_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o shut_v they_o up_o under_o everlasting_a ruin_n but_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o will_v thou_o undertake_v for_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v will_v thou_o make_v thy_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lie_v down_o thy_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o they_o have_v thou_o love_n enough_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n in_o a_o nature_n to_o be_v take_v of_o they_o be_v obedient_a therein_o unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n whereunto_o he_o reply_v i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o will_v undertake_v this_o work_n and_o that_o with_o joy_n and_o delight_n lo_o i_o come_v for_o that_o purpose_n my_o delight_n be_v with_o these_o son_n man_n psal._n 40.8_o prov._n 8.31_o what_o they_o have_v take_v i_o will_v pay_v what_o be_v due_a from_o they_o let_v it_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o undergo_v wrath_n and_o curse_n for_o they_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n unto_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o father_n as_o thou_o have_v speak_v and_o thou_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o leader_n unto_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n take_v into_o thy_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n all_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o give_v out_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o thou_o have_v undertake_v behold_v here_o be_v unsearchable_a hide_a treasure_n not_o of_o many_o generation_n but_o lay_v up_o from_o eternity_n take_v all_o these_o riches_n into_o thy_o power_n and_o at_o thy_o disposal_n shall_v they_o be_v for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o noble_a peculiar_a foundation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o christ._n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v the_o rule_n also_o whereby_o the_o lord_n christ_n proccede_v in_o dispose_v these_o treasure_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v evident_a though_o he_o have_v all_o grace_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o bestow_v not_o
person_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n hear_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v pronounce_v on_o horeb_n by_o angel_n but_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v mere_o that_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v or_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v confirm_v 〈◊〉_d make_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a be_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firmness_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostolical_a declaration_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o peter_n compare_v with_o miracle_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o firm_a steadfast_a and_o sure_a word_n and_o this_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o their_o word_n be_v from_o their_o divine_a inspiration_n sundry_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n from_o this_o expression_n confirm_v unto_o we_o wherein_o they_o say_v the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n place_v himself_o among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n from_o the_o lord_n himself_o but_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o paul_n can_v be_v the_o penman_n thereof_o who_o in_o sundry_a place_n deny_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o instruction_n from_o man_n but_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o only_a pretence_n which_o have_v any_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o adjudge_v the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o he_o i_o shall_v brief_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o term_v u_o saint_n comprize_v and_o cast_v the_o whole_a under_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o generality_n or_o major_a part_n and_o can_v receive_v a_o particular_a distribution_n unto_o all_o individual_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v but_o that_o some_o be_v then_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o attend_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o among_o they_o be_v james_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o we_o have_v make_v it_o probable_a so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v concâ—â—deâ—_n to_o every_o individual_a as_o though_o none_o of_o they_o may_v have_v hear_v the_o lord_n 〈…〉_z the_o apostle_n have_v evident_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o thâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o act_v 2.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o as_o he_o be_v not_o hâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z â—â—â—ed_a in_o so_o he_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o 〈…〉_z 3._o paul_n himself_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n christ_n teach_v personal_o on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v the_o great_a salvation_n 4._o nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o those_o of_o who_o hâ—â—pâ—â—ks_n be_v original_o instruct_v by_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o by_o they_o the_o word_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v unto_o paul_n himself_o gal._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o 5._o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v himself_o among_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o write_v though_o not_o personal_o concern_v in_o every_o particular_a speak_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a with_o he_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o his_o epistle_n wherein_o sundry_a instance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v see_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o 9_o 1_o thess._n 4.17_o the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.4_o have_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o take_v of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o jealousy_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o integrity_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o profession_n enter_v his_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n therefore_o ought_v we_o as_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n so_o as_o to_o say_v you_o instead_o of_o we_o so_o that_o on_o many_o account_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o objection_n 4._o he_o far_o yet_o describe_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o divine_a attestation_n give_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o add_v to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o double_a composition_n denote_v a_o concur_v testimony_n of_o god_n a_o testimony_n give_v unto_o or_o together_o with_o the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o testimony_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o next_o word_n declare_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o work_n supernatural_a and_o in_o the_o especial_a end_n of_o attest_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wrought_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16.17_o 18._o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.3_o 4._o and_o in_o especial_a by_o that_o of_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 15.19_o 2_o cor._n 12.12_o but_o as_o to_o their_o especial_a difference_n they_o be_v here_o cast_v under_o four_o head_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sign_n that_o be_v miraculous_a work_n wrought_v to_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n by_o his_o power_n with_o they_o that_o wrought_v they_o for_o the_o approbation_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prodigy_n wonder_n work_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o energy_n of_o natural_a cause_n wrought_v to_o fill_v man_n with_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n stir_v man_n up_o unto_o a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n accompany_v with_o they_o for_o whereas_o they_o surprise_v man_n by_o discover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o present_a divine_a power_n they_o dispose_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o embrace_v of_o what_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mighty_a work_n wherein_o evident_o a_o mighty_a power_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enumerate_v 1_o cor._n 12._o ephes._n 4.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n free_o bestow_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d division_n or_o distribution_n for_o the_o reason_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o all_o which_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o his_o own_o will_n which_o the_o apostle_n guide_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 12.11_o as_o we_o say_v before_o all_o these_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o general_a nature_n and_o kind_a of_o miraculous_a operation_n the_o variety_n of_o expression_n whereby_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o relate_v only_o unto_o some_o different_a respect_n of_o they_o take_v from_o their_o especial_a end_n and_o effect_n the_o same_o work_n be_v in_o different_a respect_n sign_n wonder_n mighty_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v effectual_a unto_o several_a end_n they_o receive_v these_o various_a denomination_n in_o these_o work_n consist_v the_o divine_a attestation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o give_v testimony_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o this_o be_v of_o especial_a consideration_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o many_o sign_n and_o prodigy_n they_o make_v great_a enquiry_n after_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.22_o which_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n neither_o in_o his_o own_o person_n nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n will_v grant_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o time_n and_o manner_n to_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a curiosity_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o season_n he_o give_v they_o forth_o for_o their_o conviction_n or_o to_o leave_v they_o
inexcusable_a joh._n 10.38_o three_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n thus_o teach_v thus_o deliver_v thus_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o it_o suppose_v vers_fw-la 3._o if_o we_o neglect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o conditional_a be_v include_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n if_o we_o neglect_v if_o we_o regard_v not_o if_o we_o take_v not_o due_a care_n about_o it_o the_o word_n intimate_v a_o omission_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o retain_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o our_o profit_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o utter_o to_o reject_v it_o for_o it_o answer_v unto_o those_o transgression_n of_o and_o stubborn_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o law_n which_o disannul_v it_o as_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v punish_v with_o excision_n or_o cut_v off_o if_o we_o neglect_v that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o a_o diligent_a observation_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a unto_o a_o holy_a useful_a profitable_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n four_o there_o be_v a_o punishment_n intimate_v upon_o this_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o escape_v fly_v from_o or_o avoid_v wherein_o both_o the_o punishment_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n go_v before_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o just_a retribution_n a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n have_v so_o a_o punishment_n suitable_a unto_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o crime_n be_v by_o god_n assign_v unto_o it_o and_o inflict_v on_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a so_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o a_o punishment_n just_o deserve_v by_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o design_v unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n by_o how_o much_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o nature_n effect_n author_n and_o confirmation_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sore_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o chap._n 10._o as_o much_o exceed_v it_o as_o eternal_a destruction_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n exceed_v all_o temporal_a punishment_n what_o ever_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v see_v matth._n 16.16_o chap._n 25.46_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o manner_n of_o ascertain_v the_o punishment_n intimate_v be_v by_o a_o interrogation_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v intend_v 1._o a_o denial_n of_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o escape_n or_o deliverance_n there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v deliver_v we_o no_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o and_o 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o punishment_n itself_o it_o will_v as_o to_o the_o event_n assure_o befall_v we_o and_o 3._o the_o inexpressible_a greatness_n of_o this_o unavoidable_a evil_n how_o shall_v escape_v we_o shall_v not_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o it_o nor_o ability_n to_o bear_v what_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o matth._n 23.33_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o verse_n this_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o several_a thing_n contain_v in_o they_o his_o main_a design_n and_o intendment_n be_v to_o prevail_v with_o the_o hebrew_n unto_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o which_o he_o urge_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o danger_n yea_o certain_a ruin_n that_o will_v undoubted_o ensue_v on_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o who_o certainty_n unavoidableness_n greatness_n and_o righteousness_n he_o manifest_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n on_o many_o account_n do_v excel_v the_o observation_n for_o our_o own_o instruction_n which_o these_o verse_n offer_v unto_o we_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o motive_n unto_o a_o due_a valuation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o be_v evangelical_n and_o of_o singular_a use_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v this_o consideration_n be_v here_o manage_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o when_o he_o have_v new_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o persuade_a and_o attractive_a manner_n some_o will_v fancy_v that_o all_o commination_n and_o threaten_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o law_n as_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v himself_o and_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v secure_o despise_v by_o profane_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o as_o they_o will_v find_v the_o contrary_a to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v let_v they_o know_v so_o and_o thereby_o warn_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o plague_n now_o these_o motive_n from_o commination_n and_o threaten_n i_o call_v evangelical_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o we_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o by_o it_o command_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o matth._n 10.28_o chap._n 24.50_o chap._n 25.41_o mar._n 16.16_o joh._n 3.36_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o 9_o and_o in_o other_o place_n innumerrable_a and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v they_o record_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preach_v and_o declare_v as_o part_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o dispensers_n of_o the_o word_n insist_v not_o on_o they_o they_o deal_v deceitful_o with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o person_n will_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v as_o weak_a and_o a_o enervous_a ministry_n here_o so_o also_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sad_a account_n of_o their_o partiality_n in_o the_o word_n to_o give_v hereafter_o let_v not_o man_n think_v themselves_o more_o evangelical_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conversion_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o word_n more_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o which_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o because_o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v meet_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v arm_v with_o threaten_n as_o well_o as_o attend_v with_o promise_n and_o that_o 1._o on_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o it_o however_o the_o world_n persecute_v and_o despise_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o on_o his_o own_o account_n however_o they_o continue_v to_o contemn_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o way_n and_o salvation_n yet_o he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o power_n to_o revenge_v their_o disobedience_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o declare_v unto_o they_o a_o sceptre_n in_o a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o sword_n a_o crown_n without_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n will_v quick_o be_v trample_v on_o both_o be_v therefore_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o dominion_n may_v be_v know_v psal._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o they_o become_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o part_n of_o sinner_n yea_o of_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o those_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o unbeliever_n hypocrite_n apostate_n impenitent_a neglecter_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n declare_v in_o it_o it_o be_v meet_v on_o this_o account_n that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v with_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o 1._o to_o keep_v they_o here_o in_o awe_n and_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bold_o and_o open_o break_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v his_o arrow_n that_o be_v sharp_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o adversary_n whereby_o he_o awe_v they_o gall_v they_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pride_n make_v they_o to_o tremble_v sometime_o at_o their_o future_a condition_n christ_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o secure_a but_o that_o his_o terror_n in_o these_o threaten_n visit_v they_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o hereby_o also_o do_v he_o keep_v they_o within_o some_o bound_n bridle_v their_o rage_n and_o overpower_n many_o of_o they_o unto_o some_o usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o bless_a end_n not_o now_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o
consideration_n of_o previous_o unto_o his_o application_n of_o this_o testimony_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n unto_o jesus_n v._n 8._o we_o sâ—e_v not_o all_o thing_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o make_v good_a the_o apostle_n reason_v but_o what_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o two_o general_a assertion_n which_o lie_v evident_a in_o the_o text_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o we_o shall_v therefore_o distinct_o consider_v the_o testimony_n itself_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n which_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o express_v it_o 2._o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o expression_n 3_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o condescension_n and_o grace_n consist_v and_o 4._o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o he_o first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o expression_n what_o be_v man_n by_o way_n of_o admiration_n yea_o he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o astonishment_n the_o immediate_a occasion_n hereof_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o pertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o psalm_n david_n have_v exercise_v his_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o greatness_n power_n wisdom_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n manifest_v themselves_o in_o his_o mighty_a work_n especial_o the_o beauty_n order_n majesty_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o glorious_a body_n which_o in_o they_o present_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o world_n fall_v thereon_o into_o this_o admiration_n that_o this_o great_a and_o infinite_o wise_a god_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n give_v be_v and_o existence_n unto_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o own_o exellency_n conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v condescend_v unto_o that_o care_n and_o regard_v of_o man_n which_o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o thought_n fix_v themselves_o upon_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o and_o this_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a use_n of_o all_o our_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o consider_v his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o admire_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o we_o who_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a see_v he_o may_v for_o ever_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o those_o other_o appear_o more_a glorious_a product_n of_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n second_o he_o far_o express_v his_o admiration_n at_o this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o use_v intimate_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v poor_a miserable_a mortal_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o grief_n sorrow_n anxiety_n pain_n trouble_v and_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o greek_n have_v no_o name_n for_o man_n full_o express_v that_o here_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v near_a it_o but_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o one_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n this_o name_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o yea_o express_v 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 47._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a so_o be_v it_o record_v of_o old_a gen._n 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n form_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o man_n adam_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o so_o again_o gen._n 3.19_o poor_a man_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o scripture_n will_v express_v man_n with_o reference_n unto_o any_o thing_n of_o worth_n or_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v son_n of_o man_n in_o place_n power_n and_o esteem_n so_o these_o word_n be_v distinguish_v psalm_n 62.9_o where_o we_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o adam_n man_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o ish_n man_n of_o high_a degree_n now_o the_o psalmist_n use_v this_o expression_n to_o heighten_v his_o admiration_n at_o the_o grace_n and_o condescension_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n can_v be_v here_o especial_o intend_v for_o although_o he_o make_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o miserable_a man_n and_o subject_n unto_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o any_o man_n for_o he_o be_v of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n but_o may_v proper_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n subject_n to_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v above_o all_o man_n with_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v bear_v on_o purpose_n to_o die_v hence_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o own_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o unto_o the_o dolorous_a afflict_a passion_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o outward_a opposition_n and_o reproach_n be_v superad_v he_o cry_v out_o concern_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 22.7_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o best_a three_o he_o express_v this_o condescension_n of_o god_n in_o the_o affection_n and_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n towards_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o he_o to_o remember_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n always_o intend_v some_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o either_o for_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v remember_v in_o a_o signal_n manner_n so_o also_o be_v remembrance_n itself_o use_v on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o remember_v we_o for_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o remember_v our_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o it_o denote_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o any_o creature_n for_o good_a or_o evil_a attend_v with_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n to_o act_v towards_o they_o according_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o also_o by_o job_n chap._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v remember_v he_o or_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o for_o good_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o reference_n unto_o all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o do_v in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n the_o whole_a council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o and_o by_o the_o humiliation_n exaltation_n and_o whole_a mediation_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v couch_v herein_o four_o there_o be_v in_o this_o condescension_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o remember_v of_o man_n and_o they_o be_v express_v 1._o under_o one_o general_n head_n and_o 2._o in_o particular_a instance_n of_o they_o first_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o god_n remember_v man_n be_v that_o he_o visit_v he_o as_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o job_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o various_o use_v yet_o it_o constant_o denote_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a towards_o a_o inferior_a and_o though_o it_o be_v often_o otherwise_o use_v yet_o common_o it_o express_v the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o good_a and_o in_o especial_a be_v this_o term_n of_o visit_v use_v to_o express_v the_o act_n of_o of_o god_n in_o do_v of_o we_o good_a by_o send_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n on_o he_o luke_n 1.68_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n v_o 78._o the_o day_n spring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o both_o relate_n to_o the_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n incarnate_a so_o chap._n 7.16_o